#i want to read their character stories before i make a final decision but i wasnt rlly impressed with a lot of the quest.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
holy shit that scar fic đ¨
ITS SO MESSED UP ITS GOOD RHDHDHE
Pls write more scar stuff /nf please never quit writing you ate and cooked with that fic đ
hiiii anon *tucks hair behind ear* /hj I'm glad to hear you liked them!!! i actually do happen to have a little something, though it will likely be fairly short, like the other drabbles. here's a hint as to what it's about, though. I'll probably revise it a lot later but this is what I have for now.
Back to the fic... he really is such a menace it's unreal. Usually Scar is very patient and reigns in any impulses that might be dangerous to his plans and ideals. However, when it's something as harmless and inconsequential as you... he doesn't exercise this restraint.
I wrote those after brainrotting abt him to a friend.
for clarity's sake, this third screenshot is talking about the second screenshot.
here are some screenshots of me chatting with a friend about the flavor of nuisance he is. worst man ever invented (positive) I need you guys to see how funny that one drabble is when you separate it from, you know, the horrors. Scar totally gets why you're freaking out, so it doesn't really bother him, but also could you keep it down a little? he's not done telling you about the necessary steps humanity must take to progress human evolution yet :(
that being said, I don't think I'm gonna write longer fics about him until we know more about him and Fractsidus in general. I need them to give us more scar scenes. he has such a chokehold on me he's become my absolute wuwa fave with 0 competition.
Oh, and! The insert in that fic is a civilian, but I think it would be difficult for Scar to fall for one. The easiest way would probably to be a sort of contrarian; he's interested in new and unusual perspectives, especially as someone who has a number of them himself. Another hurdle is in what scenario would you reasonably meet Scar and still be able to go about your daily life as usual? See him doing his Fractsidus duties, and he would probably just kill you... what would he be doing chilling out in a city, in the open.... I could totally come up with something, but I'm putting it off until kuro gives us more Scar and Fractsidus crumbs.
#he's so special to me <3 FREE MY MAN HE'S THE MOST INTERESTING CHARACTER#on this note i think the starter 3 (yangyang chixia and baizhi) are kinda boring and flat. it might just be the janky ass voice acting tho#i want to read their character stories before i make a final decision but i wasnt rlly impressed with a lot of the quest.#some parts feel a little forced#others are rlly boring#i love camellya scar and aalto tho. very interesting characters. jiyan and geshu too (i'm finally getting to the part of the quest with#those 2)#anyway. i'm playing wuwa largely for scar <3#edit: mostly just got bored w the token investigations#the parts before we fought the crownless were cool. as were all parts with scar camellya and aalto#and rn i'm having fun about to meet jiyan
10 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Ok a fic where reader and sylus are at a business meeting, she âoffersâ herself as payment (maybe as a joke or just to rile sylus idk) and he makes sure to remind her who she belongs to? Please???
Kindred Spirits
Word Count: 5.1k
Tags: sylus x fem!reader, possessiveness, ownership, spanking, hitting, slight blood mention, pet names like kitten & sweetie, creampie, rough sex, crying, slight fluff at the end :3
AN: Anon ur a literal genius. This has Sylus written all over it. Im so happy to be back posting another story for you all! Also happy to announce my masterlist is now complete and can be found in my pinned! Ty all! Enjoy and remember, my asks are open for any character, Sylus is just my husband LOL. Remember to read my pinned before requesting please! This is a bit tamer than my other stories but trust I am cooking up some deviant content as soon as I publish this one :33
âFinallyâŚâ
You nearly collapse near your front door. A whole week of your life. Gone. To what you ask? Dealing with wanderers on a special aid mission. Sure sure, the job paid well but it had been weeks since your last off day. Every time it seemed like one was around the corner here they go with some emergency call and a spill about how some rich politician needed help or something.
You were starting to get tired of cleaning up other peopleâs mistakes.
You fumbled with your keys, fingers numb from the biting cold. The wind whipped around you, making you shiver as you tried to fit the right key into the lock. Your breath came out in visible puffs, and you could feel the frustration building with each failed attempt. Finally, with a relieved sigh, you heard the click of the lock turning.
The still warm air is such a welcoming contrast to the wind and biting cold outside. You quickly shut your door and melt to the floor, your feet aching with relief as the pressure you had been putting on them subsided. Peace at last. Time for a hot shower an-
Your peace was cut short with the distinct tone of your phone ringing. And not just any ring tone. The one you had set specifically for a certain white haired man that only ever brought trouble. Wondering if you should even pick up, you bring the phone to your face, knowing that you were going to answer regardless.
âSylusâŚIâm really tired. Can we talk lat-"
âLong time no see kitten. You should stop by for a bit, hm?â
You roll your eyes, suppressing the urge to scoff out loud. Arrogant prick, you think, irritated by his inability to let you finish a sentence without interrupting. How did he even know you were home now?
You sigh deeply, feeling the tension building, and rub your temples to alleviate the mounting frustration. No, you tell yourself firmly. You wouldnât put up with this today. Maybe another day, but definitely not today.
"Actually, no. I just returned from a week-long aid mission. Not today," you say firmly, aiming to be clear and resolute in your decision to stay put. Sylus however, seems to sense the cracks in your resolve and only responds with a chuckle.
âI want to see you. Iâll have Luke and Kieran come get you since youâre so tiredâ.
âHu-â
âSee you soon. Theyâre en route. Ciaoâ
The phone clicks, signaling the end of the call. For whatever reason, your ever growing frustration simply dissipates, defeat taking its place. You should be used to this by now. Sylus always gets what he wants. And you always let him. It goes without saying that itâs the same way for you as well. At least, Sylus always gives you what you want if it doesnât interfere with his need to lay his eyes on you at least once in awhile. He knew that you wouldnât push this though. You both knew.
Deep down, you wanted to see him too.
You asked Luke and Kieran to wait outside for a bit while you took a brisk shower and freshened up. Those two had always been very patient and understanding. You felt bad âbossingâ them around, and yet they always insisted that you could. Though Luke had admitted on one occasion that he never expected to be helping a girl find hair ties or carrying shopping bags while working for Onychinus.
The statement had made you laugh a bit. You finally finish dressing in some plain sweats and rush to the car. Luke and Kieran are waiting outside of a dark colored jeep. Not too flashy as to not draw attention, but it was still clearly very expensive.
âActually miss, Boss wanted you to wear theseâ Luke says, holding out an expensive looking dress. Clearly designed by hand and tailored to your measurements. Kieran follows his lead, holding out a box containing a pair of earrings and a lavish looking necklace.
âHuh? Whatâs this for? A date?â
âBusiness. Thatâs all he saidâ Kieran chimed in. Although you couldnât see their faces, you knew they had no reason to lie to you about this.
âAh. Dragging me into more trouble. Got itâ.
When the three of you finally arrived to the location, the sun had already set for the day. You darted your eyes back and forth, squinting above at the bright neon sign of the establishment.
âWeâre not going to the N109 Zone? This is a nightclubâŚâ you mutter, taken aback by the unfamiliar surroundings. When did this even get here? There were plenty of clubs in Linkon of course, but you never seemed to notice this one. Not that you knew much about the night life to begin with. People were lined up at the entrance, chatting, fixing makeup, or texting.
âBoss wants you here. Heâs waiting inside. Enjoy your time missâ Luke said, amusement written all over his tone. He gets out of the passenger seat to open the door and lend you a hand. You rolled your eyes, not wanting to appear shaken up by the situation. Sylus was always full of surprises. This was no different, act confident.
At least, thatâs what you tried to tell yourself. After getting almost immediate entrance into the club with just a simple nod from the guard, you enter. As you walk inside the club, Luke and Kieran not far behind you, you can tell this was no ordinary night club. Everyone here was dressed lavishly and sharp, clearly possessing power and ulterior motives. A few eyes lay on you as you walk in, and you feel your hands start to sweat.
Keep cool. This isnât the first time youâve been around high ranking individuals. This is probably some test he set upâŚright? Or some kind of joke to get a laugh?
Clenching your fists, your eyes dart and search for a tall figure with white hair, feeling more nervous by the second that you donât see him. Youâre about to turn around and ask one of the twins, but at last your gaze settles on him, sipping on a glass of Gin Fizz. Heâs sitting in a velvety booth by himself, people watching. Heâs wearing his black button up with red streaks across it, coat hanging on his shoulders per usual. As if he felt you staring, his eyes shift to meet yours. He sets down his glass, giving you you a small smirk. His eyes narrow, sending a very clear message.
Come here.
As if you were suddenly possessed, your feet seem to start moving on their own. You werenât sure if you were relieved to see him or if it was just the relief of seeing a familiar face in an unfamiliar place. You take a few deep breaths as you approach, readying your witful replies to any of his attempts to make fun of you. Without making any sound or looking at him, you quietly slide in next to him.
âYou look nice. Seems I was right about this look on youâ Sylus says, taking another sip of his drink. His eyes wander up and down behind the glass, seemingly devouring you. You squirm under his gaze.
âHm. Thanks. This gift is the least you can do after dragging me to do whatever you want on a whim once againâ you scoff, eyeing the full glass that sits on the table. Itâs another glass of Gin Fizz, probably for Sylus. Thereâs three other very empty glasses on the table.
This man can definitely hold his alcohol.
He chuckles, taking a finger and pushing the glass of Gin closer to you.
âDonât be like that sweetie. Loosen up a bit, youâll need itâ
âFor what exactly? Business?â you mock, picking up the Gin. You didnât exactly like the taste of this particular alcohol of choice but Sylus was right about one thing. Some liquid courage was definitely needed for whatever shenanigans he was dragging you into tonight.
âYeah. Figured I could use Linkonâs darling Miss Hunter as backupâ Sylus chuckles, watching you nearly choke as you take three big gulps of the drink. You squeeze your eyes in disgust as you finish the rest of the glass, shooting a death glare in his direction as you set it down.
âYouâre perfectly capable. Donât mock me Sylusâ. You grit your teeth in irritation, almost ready to rip him to shreds with your words. Clearly your tone has no effect on him though, as all you get in return is a soft smile. Sylus places a hand on your upper leg, slowing sliding his fingers under your dress. You gasp, the coldness of his fingers making you twitch a bit. The warmness of your skin mixed with his cold touch makes the sensation feel like icy fire.
âOr what? Youâll use this on me?â he smirks, tugging on the concealed gun strapped under your dress. âIâm all for it honestlyâ
You slap his hand away, the woozy feeling from the Gin Fizz starting to kick in. What was in this drink? It was strong. Too strong.
âPervert. Always touching me, making fun of me. Maybe I will shoot you. Again.â you growl, turning your head away from him. You attempt to scoot away as well, but are met with a strong grip around your waist as youâre pulled into closer proximity with him. Sylus grabs your chin and lifts it towards his face. He leans down a bit, the smell of alcohol and his bourbon vanilla cologne making you feel even more dizzy.
âYou can put your claws away now kitten. Donât make me have to melt your little tantrum awayâ he coos, gently caressing your face with his thumb.
You stare at him, dumbfounded, desperately searching your sluggish brain for a comeback but finding yourself too flustered to form any words. The look in Sylusâs eyes shifts from a smug expression to a much softer, almost tender gaze, and you wonder what his next move will be. Your face starts to burn as you feel heat rising in your core, your heart pounding in your chest. Panic sets in as you consider the possibilities, your mind racing with the fear of what might come next.
Donât tell me heâs going toâŚ?!
"You're so...confusing" you mutter.
Youâre just about to try and squirm from his grip, when Luke and Kieran tap on the table, catching yalls attention.
âBoss man, Val says heâs ready for yaâ Luke says, nonchalantly ignoring the scene thatâs displayed in front of him. Sylus releases your face, his face going serious again. He gets up, reaching out a hand to help you out of the booth.
âTime for business, sweetieâ
Youâre guided by the twins and Sylus past the sweaty bodies on the dance floor to a somewhat hidden room located downstairs. The area the stairs led to was blocked off by a singular rope, clearly only meant for a select crowd.
In the room thereâs a long black table, cards and chips all over it. Thereâs a few prominent figures already seated, along with a few bodyguards standing near the door. Sylus pulls a seat out for you, before taking his own. You study the figure thatâs sitting at the head of the table as you sit. Heâs short, a bit chubby, dark hair, smoking a cigar. A scar sits angrily on his forehead and you wonder what kinda grudges led to such an injury. He notices you looking at him, and gives you a devilish grin. Some of his teeth are crooked or missing.
All that money and he can't fix his smile?
You shudder. Sylus looks over at you, and back to the man at the head of the table. Heâs reading you, clearly sensing your nervousness. He says nothing, simply reaching a hand over to rest on your thigh.
âWas starting to think you were going to keep me waiting Sylus. Seems you didnât run after allâ he laughs, wheezing a bit as he takes another puff of his cigar. You wrinkle your nose a bit as the potent smell hits your senses.
âI couldnât turn down a game of cards with my dear old friendâ Sylus says, irritation coating the last word. âLetâs keep things civil this time, hm Valentino?â
Valentino bursts into laughter, clearly amused. Despite his laughter, you couldnât ignore the murderous tension in the air. Something tells you this isnât any regular game of cards. You gulp, trying to force yourself to look at everyone at the table and smile.
âWell hello little lady. Sylus, you didnât tell me you kept such gorgeous companyâŚâ Val says, his eyes snaking all over your body. You feel Sylus squeeze your thigh, clearly irritated. He pulls out a coin from his coat pocket, seemingly trying to channel his frustrations into something else.
âYou know Iâm not really the type to share, Val. Sheâs all mine. Down to every single strand of hairâ. Sylus ends, catching the coin and shooting a glare in the manâs direction. It was plain, but conveyed a message very well.
You feel your palms start to sweat. Was he being serious right now?? You side eye him, trying to piece out whether or not this was some kind of facade youâre supposed to play into. Valentino clearly takes Sylusâs words as a challenge.
âIâll give you twenty million for her. Maybe fifty million if you make her give us a little strip show. What do ya say? She looks so soft. Probably makes cute noises tooâŚ~â he chuckles, likely enjoying the look of surprise that washes across your face.
Sylus remains quiet, his face unmoving, frozen in a pissed glare. You donât know if it was the alcohol you drank earlier, or if it was some inkling of an attempt to dissipate the tension, but you clear your throat and begin to speak.
âWell Sylus? You can share canât you? Itâs quite the generous offer Mr. Valentino. Iâm quite flattered actually.â you express, putting on your best smug look. Sylus stiffens, a somewhat shocked expression washing over him. Valentino erupts into yet another fit of laughter, seemingly unable to contain himself. Turning to look back at Sylus, you see it in his face briefly. An uncaged look of rage before it quickly dissipates.
Shit. Shouldnât have said that.
Far too late to stop now though.
âYou heard the lady Sylus. Why donât you try sharing just this once? What I would give to taste that sweet little body of he-â
Sylus slams a revolver on the table, then calmly starts picking up cards from the deck.
"I'd suggest you stop talking and start playing the game, Mr. Valentino," Sylus snarls, his words dripping with venom. The fury in his voice is palpable, and it's clear he's reached the end of his patience.
You give Val a sly look, feigning pity. âAh, sorry Valentino. Seems this one canât quite let me go yetâ. You donât know what you were trying to achieve, but itâs certainly not working to dissipate any tension. Val doesnât respond to you though, all his focus on Sylus now.
âMy dear friend. You should know me by now. Thereâs something Iâm much more interested in now than some money. Now I want the girl, or nothingâ.
Valentino wears a shit eating grin on his face, soaking in the fact that he thinks heâs gained some control of the situation, unaffected by the gun on the table. Sylus simply sighs, rubbing his fingers against the temple of his forehead.
âI see where this is going thenâ.
You barely process whatâs happening before everything and everyone starts moving. As soon as Sylus begins to stand, Valentinos guards start shooting. Sylus wastes no time flipping the large table, sending the cards and game chips flying everywhere. You yelp as he yanks you towards him using his body and the table to shield the oncoming attack of bullets. You hear Luke and Kieran joining in the frenzy, yelling obscenities as they begin shooting their own hidden weapons.
You swiftly reach for the weapon concealed beneath your dress, your fingers brushing against the cool metal as you draw it out. Turning to face Sylus, you ready yourself for his instructions, your body tense with anticipation. Instead of giving you orders, he locks eyes with you, his gaze piercing through you with an intensity that feels like it's reaching into your very soul. The silence is heavy, charged with unspoken tension as bullets whip past the both of you, and you can feel your heartbeat quicken in response.
âI need you alive for whatâs coming sweetie. Pay attention, stay closeâ
You blink. Twice. Unable to process his words before he yanks you both up, one hand using his evol to send the table crashing into several bodyguards. The four of you fight your way through the onslaught of people coming into the door, before eventually dashing up the stairs. People are running in all directions, seemingly caught up in the chaos of everything. You all manage to make it out the door and into the brisk cold air, the twins quickly hopping into the car to whisk you away.
âGo on, Iâll catch up soonâ Sylus states, hurriedly pushing you into the car and slamming the door before you could protest. He signals Kieran to drive off, and that he does.
âHeâsâŚgoing to level the building. Isnât he?â you sigh, sighing at the fact that Sylus seemed to conveniently forget that this was in fact not the lawless land of the N109 Zone. No doubt the Hunterâs Association would have to investigate for potential wanderer activity, and that would be a lot of paperwork.
"It's fine. He owned that place anyway. He'll just build another," Luke says, his voice calm and unbothered. Just as the words leave his mouth, a deafening boom erupts behind the car, shaking the ground beneath yall. The explosion's shockwave rattles the windows, and the sky lights up with a fiery glow, cutting off Luke's next sentence mid-breath.
You groan.
The twins did drive you to the N109 this time, swiftly helping you out the car and into Sylusâs private villa. When you entered the front door, a nightgown and lacy underwear were laid neatly out for you in his room, your arrival clearly anticipated.
It wasnât more than an hour before Sylus waltzed in the front door, eyeing your slouching figure on the couch. You sit up as soon as you see him, still somewhat annoyed.
âWhat took you so damn long? Also do you have to level every building you come across?â you spat, glaring at him. He says nothing though, walking straight past you and into his room.
âHuh? Sylus?? What the hellâŚâ
Not liking the feeling of being ignored, you hurriedly chased after him. You had never really been uncomfortable barging into his room. You had done it plenty of times at this point, the first time being when he had challenged you to steal the brooch from him. No point in being shy now. Heâs fumbling with something in his drawer when you reach up to tap his shoulder.
âSylus! Donât ignore me, I know you ca-â
He swiftly turns around, grabbing your wrist before you can touch him. His gaze is unreadable, cold even. You start to sweat, trying to take your arm back. But he only squeezes tighter.
"I was hoping you'd leave me be so I could calm down. But of course you're as petulant as ever" he says.
"Let go! What's wrong with you!?" You attempt to remove his hand from your wrist but he doesn't budge.
âGo to the bed. Place your hands on itâ he says, face unchanging.
âHuh??â
âI donât like to repeat myselfâ.
You freeze for only a moment before quickly moving to the bed. You meticulously put your hands where instructed, something deep in your core telling you that itâs likely best to listen for now. However, you canât help to look over your should to quip at Sylus. Youâre slightly bent at an angle, trying your best to keep your balance.
âWhatâs this about? Iâm not that upset that you reduced the building to rubbleâ
Sylus snakes his way behind you, quietly, as if thinking of what to say. He reaches out a hand, grabbing the ends of your nightgown and moving the soft fabric around in his fingers. You feel the heat rise to your face, the skin of your ass feeling a slight gush of cold air.
âYou like playing games with me, donât you? Testing meâ he says coldly, fingers trailing up the back of your legs slowly. You shiver, attempting to squirm away. His evol appears around you, its tight grip making you cry out.
Oh. This was about that.
âHuh?? No, I was just playing along. Just friendly banter yknow?â you say, voice wavering. Youâve clearly pissed him off. A part of you knows itâs a slight lie. You didnât want to admit it out loud but it was kind of amusing to see Sylus get so riled up over something. Over you especially. But you hadnât exactly done it fully on purpose. It was the alcohol.
But you knew he wasnât buying it, as observant as he was.
âSure. You were just pretending to act like a stray kitten trying to find a new owner?â he smirks, his fingers beginning to trace circles over the cloth of your panties. You let out a small whine, his touch just barely grazing your already wet cunt.
âOwner? I donât belong to you. Or anyoneâ you scoff, the resolve in your voice wavering with every little circle he completes on your skin. You almost whine in disappointment when he pulls away.
âAnd yetâŚâ Sylus trails off, leaving you with aching curiosity before youâre met with stinging pain on your ass. You cry out, unable to move with his evol still snaked around you. âYou did exactly what I told you to do just now, wear the clothes I leave out for you, and practically melt everytime I even barely touch youâ.
âSylus?! What the hell was thatâŚ?!â you exclaim, trying your hardest to process his words and the situation at hand. He doesnât respond, proceeding to gently caress the spot where he smacked you. The stinging pain gently eases away, and you feel yourself relaxing with his touch once again. He once again trails his fingers down to your clothed pussy, rubbing slow and meticulous circles around it. You start to whine, attempting to push yourself into his fingers for more friction. He pulls his hand away, making a disapproving sigh.
âActing like youâre in heat per usualâ he chuckles, watching as you wiggle around under the grip of his evol. âThis is a punishmentâ.
âFor what? Cause I let some sick and ugly looking crime boss think he had a chance with me?â
Sylus wastes no time bringing his hand to your ass again, earning another painful whine out of you. You feel tears forming in your eyes that you canât wipe away. Heâs certainly not holding back his strength, and yet you know this isnât even a third of the force he could use on you.
âFor entertaining himâ he says plainly.
Another smack.
âAnother for stupidly handing over your life, body and soul for a measly twenty millionâ
An even harder hit, this one fueled by rage.
âAnd lastlyâŚâ
You nearly choke as he delivers the final blow, your ass definitely bruising by now. Sylus offers no comfort this time, instead leaning down next to your crying face, breath hot against your ear.
âFor forgetting that you belong to me, just as much as I belong to you. Kindred spirits remember?â
You have no chance to respond before heâs flipping you on your back, your nightgown flying up to reveal your wet panties.
âI-im sorry, Syâ you choke, tears blurring your vision.
âShow me then, sweetie. Spread your legs. Wideâ he instructs, reaching up to brush your tears away. This isnât done lovingly, more like calculated and cold.
This is far from over.
You silently but shakingly open your legs, your ass still painfully aching from his assault. Youâre surprised when he doesnât rip your underwear in two, choosing to rather peel them off your legs slowly. You notice the hunger in his eyes as he does so, as if savoring the view of your cunt at his fingertips. A small drop of arousal pools down your ass, and Sylus scoops it up with one finger.
You watch as he puts his finger in his mouth, savoring the drop of you with swiftness. His piercing gaze never leaves yours though, and you want to suddenly run away and hide. This is beyond thrilling, but you try your best to remain as still as possible, scared that heâll think youâre enjoying it too much and punish you accordingly.
You suddenly canât take the tension anymore, and close your eyes. You hear the sound of Sylus removing his belt from its loops, then the loud clang as it hits the floor. You feel the bed shift as he lowers himself over you, his face stopping just inches over yours, indicated by the sudden feel and warmth of his breath. He grabs your face in his hand and squeezes your jaw. Hard.
âLook at me kittenâ he commands, his tone filled with unkempt rage and anger. Your eyes fly open, terrified.
âIâm the only one that will ever taste you. Repeat itâ he says. Before you can get a word out, heâs pushing the fat tip of his cock in your entrance. You cry out in agony, nowhere near ready to have been penetrated. But he doesnât stop filling you.
âRepeat it. Or Iâll hit you again. Do you want that?â
âYouâre t-theâŚah!â you whine, his cock halfway inside you at this point. Your poor cunt feels like itâs being impaled, splitting pain soaring through your core.
âTry againâ
You let out a whimper, trying your best to push through the pain and put thoughts into words.
âYouâre the oh-only one that gets to taste meâ you choke out, voice wavering and your eyes teary. Sylus gives a hard thrust, pushing the rest of his length inside you. You cry out again, feeling like youâre on the verge of passing out. Sylus seems unmoved by your outbursts though.
âAnd?â
You stare at him, barely able to see his face through the tears. What? What does he mean and? He didnât say anything else did he?
âHu-what?â
You hear him sigh with disapproval, giving you yet another hard thrust. And another. And another. Youâre clinging onto his back now, nails digging into his skin as the sound of the bed creaking and your pants fill the room. Blood has probably been drawn on his back, not that heâd even notice. You can hear him grunting in your ear, clearly enjoying the feeling of you tightening around him when you tense from the pain. Although it still hurts, you can feel yourself accumulating to the shape and size of his length, and the pain lessons a bit more with each thrust. He stops once again, tilting your face in his grip.
âWhat did I say you forgot? Or is this kitten filled with too much cock to think straight now?â he mocks. You can hear the smile on his face despite not being able to see him clearly. Heat creeps up on your cheeks as you wrack your brain for answers.
âI-youâŚweâre kindred spirits?â
âBefore that sweetieâ
You blink the tears on your face away, your vision becoming a bit more clear. Although heâs still gazing down at you, his expression is not as angry as before. Seems heâs gotten a bit of his pent up anger out now.
âI belong to you, Sylusâ you say, voice small and whiny from crying. Thatâs definitely what he wanted to hear, as he began to pepper kisses on your neck, on your cheek, and eventually resting on your lips. You greedily return his affection, leaning into this feverish kiss, the both of you only periodically stopping to pant for air between kisses. He stops, resting his forehead with yours, gazing into your eyes once more.
âAnd I belong to you. Whatâs mine is yours. All of itâ
You donât get a chance to respond before heâs thrusting again, this time with a continuous and steady pace. You cling onto him, the exchange of flowery words and rigorous thrusting already bringing you on the verge of ecstasy. Sylus already noticed long before you did though, as he brought his hand between the two of you, circling your clit further your stimulation.
âGo ahead, come undone for meâ he whispers, voice strained for nearly being at his end too. Your body obeys, unraveling and writhing with pleasure as Sylus continues to pound into you. You ride your orgasm to its end, till the touching of your clit becomes too much and you whine from overstimulation.
âSylusâŚ!â you moan, and he stops, already at the start of his own climax. You shudder as you feel him spill into you, his seed immediately beginning to pool down your cunt and to your ass. He pulls his heavy cock out of you, a feeling of emptiness taking its place. For a moment nothing is said, just the sound of the both of you catching your breath.
You decide to break the silence.
âSylusâŚIâm really sorryâ you start, looking up at him. He simply chuckles, placing a kiss on your cheek before getting up to grab a rag from the bathroom.
âYouâve taken your punishment quite well, why are you apologizing again sweetie?â he says from the bathroom, coming back to wipe you clean. You scoff, slightly tensing from the coldness of the cloth.
âHmph. Fine, I take it back then. Iâm holding a grudge anyways for how hard you hit meâ
He simply sighs as he finishes wiping you up. âBack with the infamous wit already? Canât a man catch a break?â
You sit up, feeling emboldened once more.
âNope. Maybe donât hit me with the strength of a thousand suns next time and weâll seeâ
Sylus tosses the rag in a laundry basket, making his way back to your side. He pulls you into his arms, embracing you in his warmth. You canât help but smile against his chest.
âWell, good thing I have all night to make it up to youâ
You lightly pinch his side, giggling into his embrace. A question crosses your mind.
"Did you mean it Sylus? We belong to each other?"
Sylus took your face in his hand, giving you a slight smile.
"I don't say stuff I don't mean. You know this"
That's the furthest he was willing to explain it. At least for now. Who knows what kind of power trip would ensue if you truly knew how much you had the big bad leader of Onychinus wrapped around your finger.
#umi writes âĄď¸#sylus x reader#love and deepspace#sylus#sylus x reader smut#love and deepspace smut#love and deepspace sylus#l&ds smut#lads#lads smut#lads fic#lads scenarios#l&ds sylus#l&ds#love and deep space x reader#l&ds x reader#sylus x reader fic#love and deep space smut#lads sylus
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hello! Hope you're okay :D
First your writeing it's so good and i love it, and this is mu first time asking you for a request :)
So idk if you aleady did this, i don't remember reading it but i wanted to know how do you think Damian would react when he finally meet his brothers partner?
When JASON borough you home, Damian wasnât certain whether he was seeing the same perpetually annoying Jason, especially when he watched him look at you as though you were the only one in the room.
It was something completely new, for as long as Damian could remember Jason was a man who held great resentment and anger within himself, which often resulted in making him prone to rash decisions and act out on his self destructive tendencies. So seeing him smile with you, laugh with you, joke with you was a side to him that only Dick had told him stories about.
Damian wasnât fond of trusting anyone outside of his own family, but heâd be stupid to not see that you were an extremely positive influence on Jason, and soon found himself hoping that his brother wouldnât be the one to fuck this up via self sabotage. However he didnât have to fear that being the case when he saw the way Jason seemed more at peace by your side then he ever did in his entire life, his shoulders were no longer hunched and the furrow in his brow was less prominent, his jaw was no longer clenched and is more relaxed.
It was as though Damian was looking at a completely different person and he couldnât help but find himself being thankful to you for having such unwavering patience with Jason and secretly hopes that you continue to do so for the nearby future. Damian could clearly see that you helped Jason through the moments that he wouldnât dare bring up to his own family and while that hurt, heâs glad that Jason wasnât alone with his thoughts anymore and was able to carve out a future with you.
âTheyâre good for you Todd.â Damian said once you were out of earshot.
âIâve known that since the moment they didnât shy away from my scars and brokenness.â Jason told his little brother.
âYouâre not broken.â Damian corrected as he saw the look upon Jasonâs face as he looks at you play with Titus, â youâre healing.â
When TIM brought you home Damian didnât know that he even got a partner, he didnât bother to think that Tim was capable of engaging in a romantic relationship with anyone, given how co-dependant he was with that stupid laptop of his.
Damian understood that Tim and himself didnât have the best of relationship, it wasnât perfect and it wasnât exactly ideal for two people who were meant to be considered âsiblingsâ, but Damian didnât want him to be mistreated by anyone regardless.
So when he began to take notice how you took care of Tim without it being overbearing or controlling in the slightest, you made sure he ate properly and took adequate rest whilst letting him uphold his responsibilities. You trusted Tim to take care of himself when you knew you were out of your element and he trusted you to keep ahold of his heart no matter what, and Damian could see that in the way you would boast about Tim as though he was gods gift to humanity; Which to you he very much was with a side order of sarcastic wit.
You reminded Tim that he was more then what he could give to other people, a lesson that Damian truly believed Tim needed to learn and if he learnt that through your relationship then that was good enough for him.
âI didnât know you were capable of being in a relationship.â Damian told Tim and he sighed, crossing his arms over his chest.
âThanks Damian, much appreciated.â He said sarcastically.
âYou didnât let me finished Drake,â Damian told him before continuing, âhowever IâmâŚglad that you found someone who makes you sees your worth.â
Tim smiled softly. âThanks Damian.â
When DICK brought you home, Damian was quick to follow you throughout your visit to the manor in hopes of getting a good gauge of your character, he valued Dick as his brother and wasnât just about let him date anyone he decided to pick up from the side of the street one day on a whim.
Damian wasnât exactly trusting towards you at first -despite the many stories Dick had told him about you- genuinely thinking that by next week Dick wouldâve dumped you and bring home another one of his short lived romances, and seeing as how commitment wasnât exactly a thing Dick was well known for. So he wasnât expecting much to come out of your visit but when he saw just how happy Dick was with you, holding your hand, practically glued to your side and just acting like an human version of a puppy dog whenever he was with you it was almost sickening; well it was but you get the point.
Not once did Damian see Dickâs adoring eyes wander from you, he was completely entranced by anything and everything you said as though it was gospel. You both were the epitome of lovesick and Damian didnât know whether he should be happy that it seems as though Dick found someone whom he could be genuine with and no be judged, or be grossed out by how much pda you do.
It was a tossup between the two but Damian found himself gaining some form of respect for you throughout the day and soon would in your corner for most of your playful disagreements.
âOh come on Damian, youâve barely known my partner for a day and now all of a sudden your pally pally?â Dick whines as Damian stood by your side.
âSo? Itâs obvious theyâre the one in charge of this relationship.â Damian replied and you couldâve busted out laughing at Dickâs expression afterwards.
#dc imagine#dc x reader#dc x you#dc fanfic#dc fic#dc comics x reader#dc x y/n#dc fanfiction#jason todd imagines#jason todd x reader#jason todd imagine#jason todd fluff#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#dick grayson imagine#dick grayson imagines#dick grayson x reader#dick grayson fluff#dick grayson x you#tim drake x you#tim drake imagines#tim drake x reader#tim drake imagine#nightwing fluff#nightwing imagines#nightwing imagine#nightwing x reader#red hood x you#red hood imagine#red hood x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Too Sweet
Summary: Getting divorced from your ex wife after a measly two years of marriage wasnât exactly your plan, so now youâre packing up and moving back to your quiet small town, will old flings bring back even older feelings?
an: Count on me to hop from dark brooding vampire Ellie to high school sweethearts Ellie within the same month. Letâs just be completely honest, are you even apart of this community if you havenât dabbled in mechanic!ellie? Long story short, Iâm a sucker for a summer romance, so I hope you all enjoy!
Warnings: MDNI!! eventual smut in later chapters!!, this one is sickly sweet Iâm sorry (but also very angsty), reader is a bit of a tough cookie at the beginning of this (her hearts broken and her walls are back up what do you want me to do), mentions of cheating (no main characters donât worry, mentions of alcohol consumption (all characters are 21+ ofc), lots of flashbacks, lots of kissing, pet names (baby, princess, angel, and a few special ones), mentions of cigarettes, pls lmk if I missed anything!!
Read part 2 here!!
The summer breeze was cool against your body, the linen blanket protecting your bare legs from the prickly grass, the stars even seemed extra brighter, almost putting on a show for you and Ellie as you both gazed up at them.
The summer after your senior year of high school seemed to pass by in the blink of an eye. One moment, you were walking across the stage in front of your entire class, taking she diploma youâd worked for since you were in kindergarten, all of those countless years of school finally coming to that moment, and the next, youâre laid out on the ground in your backyard with Ellie, soaking in the feeling of your last night together before it was time to leave for college.
You noticed Ellieâs hand reach up, finger pointing to a small pair of stars at the very corner of the deep navy blue sky.
âSee those two? Tucked away in the corner? I think that oneâs usâŚâ she hummed out. It sounded like she was sure of it too, like it was a well known fact that she was simply sharing with you. It makes you giggle, rolling over to straddle the girl beneath you.
And itâs like the very stars above are in her eyes when sheâs looking up at you, her hands caressing your soft, bare thighs, watching as your hair frames your face oh so perfectly. One of her hands reaches up, tucking it behind your ear as she gives you a soft smile.
âWho told you could be so fuckin pretty?â She pouts out playfully, almost angry with how beautiful you are. It makes you roll your eyes, bringing your hand down and giving her cheek a soft pinch.
âShut upâŚâ you mumble out, quickly becoming shy beneath your girlfriendâs gaze.
In that moment, you realize just how much youâll miss moments like this. You were going off to the big city to live your dreams and go to college, and Ellie was staying behind because frankly, school was never really her thing. You knew that when both your decisions had been made, that it would more than likely affect your relationship. The thought makes you frown, and Ellie notices immediately.
Sheâs giving your thigh a soft pinch, sitting up and giving you all her attention.
âI thought we said no pouting todayâŚyou promisedâ she sighs out, leaning in and pressing a soft kiss to your cheek. It doesnât really help, your hands loosely wrapping around her shoulders as you stare down at her lap that youâre settled on.
âI justâŚknow that everything will change tomorrowâ you sigh out, a soft pout on your lips as you avoid Ellieâs gaze.
She hums out in understanding, listening to your worries, simply allowing you to voice them. She lets a moment pass by before she responds.
âItâll only change if we let itâŚIâll come visit you all the time, and you need to come back to bake me and my dad cookiesâ she hums out nonchalantly, giving you a gentle shrug, which only earns a soft huff and a nudge from you to her shoulder.
âIâm serious ElâŚI hate the idea of being without youâŚâ you huff out softly. She chuckles as you give her a shove before she leans in to give you another soft kiss.
âI am being seriousâŚâ she drawls out, pulling away from you and cupping your cheek softly, staring into your eyes with so much love and care, it was almost unbearable.
âYouâll always be my girlâŚyou know thatâ her voice is above a whisper, as if you and her were the only two people in the world. Sat there, in the quiet back yard of your even quieter neighborhood, the wind chimes clanking together on the front porch, paired with the sound of the rustling of the trees in the breeze, all of it coming together to create something of a perfect lullaby that can only be described as Ellie.
And her words make your heart bloom, giving you the hope that you needed to wake up in the morning and start your journey as a small town girl in the big city, knowing that if all else fails, youâd always have your Ellie to look forward to and depend on when you needed her.
Your cheeks almost feel sore with how big youâre smiling, leaning in and pressing a loving kiss to your girlfriends mouth, to which she accepts gladly, strong hands on your hips as she pulls you down to lay on her chest as her back hits the ground softly.
âI love you so much, EllieâŚâ you sigh out against her lips, barely giving yourself enough time to say it between the passionate kiss you two share. It makes her smirk against your lips, nodding as she gives your waist a gentle squeeze.
âLove you more, dream girl..â she hums out against you as she practically drowns herself in you.
Itâs funny, because while that all felt like it happened just yesterday, it had been almost five years since youâd last seen Ellie Williams in the flesh.
Because as most teenage girls do, they aim for the stars. They believe that the skyâs the limit in the adult world, and where thereâs a will thereâs a way, and tons of other stupid sayings that are just words used to promise yourself something that may or may not happen.
All of it was just that, words that didnât amount to anything.
Because you didnât expect for the city and college to be the way that it was. The first night you moved into your apartment was one of the most hectic youâd ever experienced. You were a girl from a comically small town, catapulted into this fast paced world filled with adults who were going and coming from work, other students trying to make a name for themselves, and people simply trying to live.
To put things into simpler terms, you just werenât available enough to keep Ellie in your life.
While she spoke to you on the phone almost the entire night of your first night in your apartment, soothing you and helping you sleep, and she made sure to text you in the morning and make sure you had everything you needed, your responses on the other end just became less and less frequent. Phone calls slowly stopped, text messages werenât getting answered, and you gradually disappeared from Ellieâs life, the city swallowing you hole and keeping you away from her.
The worst part about it? You barely even noticed Ellie wasnât in your life anymore. Between your classes and your job, you barely had enough time to breath let alone keep a relationship with your girlfriend.
It wasnât until about a year into city life that it all happened. You were so absent, that you didnât even realize Ellie sent you a message one day saying it was best to just be friends rather than try to keep a relationship, wishing you the best in a way that sounded far too understanding.
Before you knew it, you found a girl to take Ellieâs place in your heart. She was smart, and kind, and from the moment you laid eyes on her in a bar in the city one night after exams, you knew she had to be yours.
Soon enough she was, the two of you moving a bit too fast for your parents taste. Getting married fresh out of college wasnât exactly what they wanted for you, but you were happy! And thatâs all that truly mattered to you.
Man, should you have listened to them.
Two years. Two fucking years with the girl you were planning on devoting your loyalty to for the rest of your life was all you had, all you were given until you caught her fucking her coworker into the mattress of the bed you two shared. To say you didnât see it coming would be a lie. Your ex wife was a fucking moron who couldnât lie to save her ass. Youâd only been gaslighting yourself for the last six months of your marriage into thinking she was just going through a rough patch or even planning some romantic getaway for the two of you.
No romantic getaways though, only heartbreak.
It was like you couldnât even cry when you saw it, your body freezing at the sight of them in your bed once you followed the very loud trail of moans leading to your bedroom. The idiots, they didnât even have the decency to do it in a fucking hotel or something.
So as your wifeâs (ex wife) chasing you through your apartment, watching as you silently grab your suitcase and throw your things into it, the girl on your bed watching with wide eyes as she grips your favorite silk sheets against her chest to cover herself, you only truly have one thing on your mind.
âCome on babyâŚIâŚit was one time! You have to believe me!â Sheâs calling out like a wailing child, and the voice you once loved with all your heart sounds like nails on a chalk board. You swiftly tug your wedding ring off of your finger, tossing it onto the coffee table.
âMy lawyer will send over the divorce papersâ you speak out clearly, wanting her to hear ever fucking syllable that exits your mouth before you leave the apartment with the door slamming behind you, muffling her pathetic pleas behind the door.
You needed to go home.
Driving back to your home town was something youâd always imagine would be therapeutic. You imagined yourself packing your kids into a car with your wife, and making the drive all the way back to show them where their mommy grew up, allowing them to see a side of you that not many got to see.
This drive was nothing like that.
Instead, you were alone. Your old Cadillac your dad gifted you as a graduation present was practically begging you to get back on the road again. While it felt good to drive instead of taking a bus or a train, the circumstances made your heart ache.
While you didnât cry when you initially found out about your wifeâs affair, it all seemed to hit you on the drive back home, crashing down on you and making it hard to breath. You had to pull over and collect yourself for a good thirty minutes because the tears in your eyes were blurring your vision too much to drive.
You couldnât even feel excited to go home, not with the overbearing weight of heartbreak leaving an ugly feeling in your chest.
Itâs like your town is frozen in time. The same stores are there, the same shady trees, everything is just how you left it. It comes as a relief to you, because if your town had undergone a shitty futuristic makeover by some big corporate asshole looking for new business opportunities, you probably wouldâve lost your mind.
The street where your house sits is just the same. There are kids riding their bikes up and down the quiet block, reminding you so much of yourself when you were their age. They even wave to you, giggling and smiling at you as if youâd been there the whole time, even though youâre sure a handful of them were born well after youâd left town.
And there your house sits, quiet and empty, practically waiting for someone to step in and fill her up. Sheâd been void of any of your family members ever since your parents became empty nesters and decided to travel the world. They of course let you know that the house was more than yours when they found out about your divorce. They told you theyâd been needing someone to step in and take over for a while now since theyâd been gone, that you were just the person they needed.
You knew they were saying that just to make you feel better.
Stepping out of your car and looking up at the house that you once called home makes your emotions all the more intense. It makes you feel old, but it makes you feel like youâd moved too fast all at the same time, your feelings contradicting each other in that sense. You have to take a deep inhale, swallowing back the tears that threatened to spill out onto your cheeks as you took a moment longer to take in the big house before you decided it was time to start moving your stuff into the house.
Besides a new couch and some new paint, the house is virtually the exact same as the way you left it. It makes your heart ache, because you realize you havenât been back since the night you left when you were eighteen years old. You were too eager, too excited to leave behind the life your parents had built around you from the day you were born, that you neglected to even visit the world that theyâd created for you.
It makes you feel like a bad daughter.
And suddenly youâre crying again, with no one to hold or console you, remind you that everything is fine and it only feels like the world is crashing down on you. Your life had gone in a way that youâd never expected, taking a course that you never saw for yourself, and it had its way of ignoring everything that youâd achieved, instead making you feel like a failure.
Your bedroom hasnât changed either. The same shitty posters and figurines are still littered along your walls, your desk and your dresser, reminding you of all the silly little interests and hobbies you had as a young girl.
All the ones youâd forgotten as an adult.
It makes your heart ache, because it feels like everything is just crashing down on you and making you feel like all the things youâd been ignoring are practically begging, forcing you to acknowledge them, forcing you to feel them.
That first night back consists of you crying in the bath, followed by crying in your bed until youâve fallen asleep.
You donât leave the house for a few days, almost a week, thanking the forces of the internet that DoorDash had come to your small town, allowing you to feed yourself without the consequences of stepping out into town.
You werenât ready for that. You werenât ready for the people of your town to recognize you, to see the once happy, golden girl of their town that made it out of it all to get to the big city, back. Now lacking that sparkle she used to have in her eyes.
They all cared about you deeply, you could see it in the way they asked your parents constantly about you. But you couldnât face them, not yet.
It doesnât take long for the rest of your things that youâd shipped down to arrive at your house, a big truck stopping outside your house one early morning before setting everything in your garage. Once they left, you were faced with the task of moving all of the shit youâd accumulated in the city, into your new home.
And what a surprise it was when you were just about to grab a big box, only to see a familiar old grey truck pull up into your driveway next to your car.
Joel hadnât changed at all. He was still just as old and burly as you remembered, his eyes crinkling at the edges with those familiar little wrinkles and his smile shining through the thick hair covering the bottom half of his face.
âWell would you look at who the cat dragged inâ he chuckles out as he steps out of his car, old boots settling down onto the hot concrete of your driveway as his hand rested on the top of the car door.
His presence is enough to light up your face, quickly setting down the box as you rush out of the garage to meet the man outside of his car. The feeling of his strong arms wrapping around you in what could only be described as the closest thing to what hugging a bear feels like, temporarily mends your broken heart.
âDidnât think Iâd be seeing you againâŚitâs good to have you back kidâŚâ he sighs out, chin pressed to the top of your head as you press your head against his chest. You can smell the faint scent of pine and cigarettes, further proving how much Joel has managed to stay the same since youâd last seen him.
You donât trust yourself to respond, feeling the familiar tightening of your throat, the burning at your eyes and the tingle in your nose.
Joel had become somewhat of a second father to you, what with you and Ellie growing up together and all. Between your dad and hers being best friends, and you and Ellie being as close as you were, only to end up dating in high school, it wasnât exactly a shock that you two had become so close with each others families.
Despite the heat of the summer time sun beating down on the both of you, you canât bring yourself to let go of him. It feels like heâs the first person thatâs hugged you in a long time and youâre fighting back the urges to cry with a fucking bat.
He chuckles softly, giving you a gentle squeeze before he pulls back, looking down into your eyes only to see that theyâre pooling up with tears. You remind him so much of that little girl that was in and out of his home, stealing his daughterâs heart and running off with it to the big city to chase your dreams.
He can see so clearly just how much youâre hurting.
It makes him frown, bringing his hand up to ruffle your hair playfully.
You sniffle, biting back your tears as you stare up at the man. âWhat are you doing here?â You croak out, far too choked up to get a proper sentence out.
He hums softly as he looks up at the house, and then to the boxes filling up your garage, which he gestures to. âYour folks gave me a callâŚsaid youâd been cominâ homeâŚthey asked if Iâd be able to help you get settled inâ he explained, his eyes squinting a bit as if to size up the amount of things you had to take up before he gave a firm nod, as if confirming heâd be more than able to.
He looks back down at you, giving you his signature warm smile before he continues. âI was indeed freeâŚso here I amâ he confirmed with a chuckle.
You simply blink up at him, trying to gauge whether or not he knows, if your parents told him exactly why you were coming home along with telling him that you were coming back in the first place. Clearly you were moving back home, and he knew that youâd been married.
But he doesnât say anything further. He doesnât say heâs sorry, he doesnât ask if youâre okay. He simply treats it like youâre just coming back home because you want to, not because youâre running away from something.
You decide to simply leave it at that.
Soon youâre giving him a soft smile, nodding as you look back at the boxes before leading him into the garage. You let out a soft sigh as you look at the work cut out for you two before you gesture towards them.
âItâs a lot, Mr. MillerâŚand I donât expect you to help with everything so-â heâs quickly cutting you off, the older man scoffing as he bends down to grab one of the bigger ones in a way thatâs far too impressive for a man his age.
âMr. Miller? The city went and made you all formal? NowâŚcome inside and show me where you want theseâ he hums out casually, making you giggle softly before you grab a box yourself, moving to walk in front of him before you nod inside.
âFineâŚbut at least let me feed you once weâre finishedâ you make sure to add before leading him inside and show him where to place the box he had.
Soon, itâs nearly mid day and your garage is free of boxes. You almost donât believe how quickly you and Joel were able to get all of the boxes in, the man moving quick for his age. You had to bite your tongue from mentioning it, knowing that heâd scoff and tell you he could run circles around the young kids asses any given day.
He of course lets you hold up your end of the bargain, making him a sandwich and some freshly squeezed lemonade just in time for lunch. Sitting down with him at your kitchen table makes you face just how lonely youâd been in that house. Sure, you didnât mind doing things on your own, you were by yourself for the first three years of college before you met your ex wife. There was just something about being in your childhood home that was once bustling with life, always buzzing with the sounds of a family, now only filled with you and the soft patter of your feet against the wooden floor when you had to get from one point to another, that seemed to leave your heart feeling even more hollow than it already had become.
You knew that with some food and some spare time to simply sit with each other, conversation would erupt between you and Joel, so it didnât come to a surprise when he finally mentioned the elephant in the room.
The plates were filled with crumbs and some discarded sandwich crust, glasses half filled with ice and a few lemon edges as you sat across from each other, the warm summer breeze blowing the lacy curtains further into the house.
âI donât mean to pryâŚbut what made you decide to come home?â He questions innocently. You know he isnât doing it to gossip or lurk too deep in places that he doesnât belong, heâs simply curious. He could see that look in your eyes when he first got there, and he knew that there was something behind them begging to get out, begging to be heard.
It makes you hum, your fingers lazily wrapped around the white and yellow striped straw in your cup, swirling around the remnants of your drink before you let out a soft sigh.
âI umâŚmy wife and I got divorcedâŚâ your words trail off, almost ashamed to say them. You let out a soft scoff, nodding as you catch Joelâs shocked face before you continue.
âShe was sleeping with her coworkerâŚin our bedâŚâ you pour salt on the wound with that one, a soft chuckle leaving your lips before you sigh, finally looking over at Joel to see heâs giving you and apologetic frown, his hand reaching over to grip your hand on the table, giving it a gentle squeeze.
âKidâŚIâŚ.fuckâŚIâm sorryâ he tries, and youâre shaking your head to stop him before he can even continue further.
âI shouldnât have married her so quicklyâŚmy parents told me it wasnât a good idea but IâŚwas too eagerâ you mumble out with a shrug before you give him a soft smile, your hand moving up to give his a squeeze instead, wanting to assure the now sad man that everything was fine.
âIâm okay JoelâŚreallyâŚif anything itâs karma for what I did to Ellie-â heâs quickly cutting you off, seeing the way youâre simply talking out of your ass at this point.
Heâs shaking his head, settling back in his chair before he cuts you off. âNoâŚnuh-uhâŚEllie has never blamed you for how things ended and you know thatâ his voice gets a bit more firm, wanting you to fully understand what heâs trying to convey.
You canât help but frown as you stare down at the old kitchen table, far too deep in thought to even listen to the man. He can tell, he can see that youâre zoning out and getting deep in your head, so he pushes himself forward, resting his forearms on the table as he gets a bit closer to you.
âShe knew how much leaving meant to youâŚsheâs never once blamed you for anythingâ he tries again, this time trying to convey to you how truthful his words were, how much he truly meant them.
Hearing her name only makes your heart hurt more.
Because it felt like the universe was punishing you for not choosing her, for choosing the wrong girl instead of the one that youâd be given, the one that was simply perfect for you. You knew you were wrong for it, but was all of this necessary?
You donât say anything, simply giving the man a soft smile before you nod, moving to grab the empty plates and cups and moving them to the sink, desperately trying to escape the conversation.
You hear him hum softly behind you, knowing it means heâs going to speak further. âShe owns the car shop in townâŚ.bought it off of Mr. Johnson a little while after you leftâŚâ he explains.
The thought of Ellie had crossed your mind the moment you came to terms with the fact that you were moving back home. She crossed your mind a lot, but knowing that there may or may not would come a time where youâd have to face her again had your stomach in knots. You knew little to nothing about Ellie now, you didnât know what she was doing or whether or not she was still living in town, you didnât even know if she was with someone or not.
So to hear her father confirming that she was in fact still there, still around and not angry or bitter over the way things happened, it felt all too much like Joel trying to play Cupid between his daughter and her high school girlfriend.
His words make you freeze for a moment, your hands stilling against the dish and the sponge in your hand. He notices this, standing up from his seat at the table and moving to stand next to you, his palms pressing against the counter as his neck cranes down to eye you carefully.
âYou should stop byâŚsay helloâŚif you wantâ he assures you, wanting you to know that it was completely up to you and what you were comfortable with. You finally look up, giving the older man a soft smile before nodding.
âIâŚthanks JoelâŚfor everythingâ you manage, finishing up the dishes before you grab a nearby rag to dry your hands. He smiles warmly as he nods before he brings his hand up to check his watch, sighing softly as he nods his head towards the door.
âIâll be heading out now thenâŚI have some things I need to take care of in townâ he explains, looking down at you and giving you a slight nod. âYou call me if you need anything missyâŚyou hear?â He firmly reminds you before cracking a smile, reaching out and giving your arm a gentle squeeze before you walk him out of your house.
That night, Joelâs words echo throughout your head, and all you can think about is seeing Ellie again. Should you even consider it? Was it even a good idea for a newly divorced girl to be dabbling in the world of her old flings? Her first fling to be exact?? It all somehow sounded like a recipe for disaster.
Yet you couldnât stop yourself from mentally searching through your closet for an outfit to wear on your first official outing.
After about another week of sulking in your house, you finally haul an old pair of denim shorts and a nice white linen blouse and force yourself out of your front door. Sure, you wouldâve preferred crawling under your sheets and sobbing into your pillow, wondering why this had to happen to you, and why you couldnât have a long happy marriage like everyone else, but healing had to start somewhere. You knew that you couldnât do any of that if you continued wallowing in your own self pity.
The sun does a good job at pulling you out of your home. The weather was too nice to stay stuck inside of an old house all day. Summer vacation was in full swing, paired with the neighborhood kids bringing out the old sprinkler and everything, youâre sure you can even hear the ice cream truck coming down the road when youâre pulling out of your driveway.
Itâs like you can finally see the beauty of your little town whenever youâre put together with the intention of coming out. Itâs almost like the opposite of living life with rose colored glasses, instead you were blinded by a grey fog that came with your divorce, keeping you from truly seeing all that your home town had to offer.
Being in town does more for you than youâd ever imagine. Visiting the old faces that were once apart of your day to day almost makes it feel like youâd never left. Mrs. Charlotte still owns the little produce store, youâd always visit her after school and on the weekends because she always had some of the best strawberries no matter the season. The smile on her face when she saw you was one like no other, the woman grabbing you and pulling you into her chest the moment she saw you walk into her shop.
Mr. Johnny still owned the local photography store, he gave you your first job when you were sixteen years old. Heâs partially to thank for helping you pay for college. You couldnât believe your eyes when his little girl that you used to babysit was getting ready for her final year in high school, working in the same position you were when you were her age.
And Mr. and Mrs. Peters made sure to stop you when you were passing by their old pet store, Mrs. Peters unable to believe her eyes when she saw the golden girl passing by her old shop. She scolded you for not writing her earlier, letting her know that you were coming into town. You make it up to her by telling her youâre here to stay, and that youâll make it a point to have both her and her husband over for dinner one of these days whenever theyâre free.
So? Nearly nothing has changed. Sure, everyoneâs gotten a bit older, but so have you. Youâve changed, and youâve grown, and youâre so much different and so much more than the small towns golden girl that finally made it out to the big city, just to get her heart broken in the process of it all.
And thatâs what you remind yourself as you find yourself pulling up to the familiar car shop that Joel had mentioned the week before.
Itâs no surprise that Ellie ended up finding herself to be the owner of the local car shop in your town. Sheâd always loved cars, working on them, fixing them up, everyone in your school knew that if you had a problem with your vehicle, youâd call Ellie. She was the one that came together with your dad to fix his old Cadillac, fixing her up, turning her out and making her brand new for your adventures in the big city.
Standing in front of her shop makes your heart beat right out of your chest. But youâre here already, so you might as well just suck it up and walk right in.
As you do so, you canât help but let the lingering thoughts take over. The suns already setting at this point, and youâre sure sheâs close to closing up if she hasnât already. What even was the point? Ellie probably didnât even wanna see you! This was all Joelâs idea and what if he was just trying to make you feel-
âIâll be right there!â You hear a familiar voice call out from the back, making your heart beat faster just from the sound of it.
She sounds the same, yet more mature. Her voice deeper with a bit of roughness to it, making her sound all the more irresistible. It makes you stand in the opened garage of her shop, surrounded by all of the cars that are opened up or hoisted up into the sky, your hands gripping your bag almost nervously as you stand there, frozen, unable to move.
Soon, sheâs emerging from the back. She has a pair of navy overalls on, the sleeves tied around her waist, leaving her top half in a white wife pleaser, both of which were covered in motor oil and grease. Her arms are bigger, and covered in tattoos, something you remembered her saying sheâd do the second she got the money for it. Sheâs taller too, and her hair is shorter, gone is the familiar pony tail she always had, instead it stops just at the nape of her neck, messily tossed into a bun while a few strands rests against her skin. her features stronger too, sharper.
Sheâs so different, yet so similar to the Ellie you remember, your Ellie. She still has the power of taking your breath away with a single glance.
âWell Iâll be damnedâŚis that the dream girl?â She chuckles out with a soft smirk on her lips, pulling a red rag from her back pocket to wipe her hands clean. The nickname leaves goosebumps trailing down your skin.
Dream girl.
You recall the nickname from the many times you were with Ellie. Back when you two dated, sheâd go on and on about how perfect you were, how she knew you were the girl of her dreams, animated into real life from the moment she laid eyes on you. You were the girl of her very dreams, and she never failed to remind you of that. Ever.
Hearing her call you that has your lips twitching up into a shy smile as you give her a shrug.
âIn the fleshâŚâ you mumble out, biting back an embarrassed giggle as the girl clearly drinks you in, eyes shamelessly raking up and down your body.
âJesusâŚcome here!â She groans out as she rushes towards you, strong arms wrapping around your middle and pulling you up, spinning you around as she keeps you in her arms. It makes you laugh loudly, a deep guttural laugh leaving your lips, possibly for the first time since your divorce.
The feeling of Ellieâs strong arms wrapping around your body feels like your missing puzzle piece has been given back to you, like youâve been reunited with a part of you that you left behind far too long ago.
But sheâs so much stronger now, and sheâs older andâŚandâŚ
It all just feels so right.
âEllie stop! Put me down, youâre filthyâ you whine out, landing a playful slap to her sweaty arm as she chuckles, finally setting you back down onto the floor.
She chuckles softly, settling her hands on either one of her hips as she lets out a sigh, a soft smile on her face. âIâm surprised the town hasnât thrown a damn parade when they heard youâd be hereâŚmy godâ she sighs out, practically in awe with your very appearance.
âCome on back, Iâm just finishing some paperwork before I closeâ she nods her head to the back where she was moments ago, which you quickly follow her as she guides you.
Her garage is empty except for her, most likely working overtime after her employees had gone home, which was very much like Ellie. The walls are covered with the same posters of the bands you knew Ellie loved, as well as a healthy collection of vintage car photos, which isnât a shock at all since those were always the center of Ellieâs car obsession.
The place seems nice and worn in, it suits Ellie in the best way.
Your thoughts are interrupted when you hear her let out a soft hum. Sheâs leaned up against her work table, wiping her hands off further with her red rag before she tosses it over her shoulder, crossing her toned arms across her chest as she eyes you fondly, a soft smile on her face.
âYou havenât changed one bitâŚâ she hums out, eyes trailing on your face as she keeps that fine smile on hers. It makes you feel shy, the same way you felt all those years ago when your feelings for Ellie really started to shine through, and every little thing sheâd say would have you giggling like an idiot.
You roll your eyes, biting back a smile as your top teeth sink into your bottom lip, shrugging as you move your hands up to loosely rest on your own arms.
âPleaseâŚthe city has practically chewed me up and spit me outâŚIâm surprised I donât have wrinkles yetâ you huff softly, bringing your hand up to your forehead to make sure you werenât frowning again, a habit youâd picked up recently.
Getting cheated on made you far too miserable.
She chuckles, shaking her head as her pink tongue darts out to lick her lips, still soaking you in like she would the sun.
âNahâŚa face like that? Not even the city could ruinâ she adds, giving you a small wink.
It warms you heart up in the best of ways, finally giving you a moment to stand still and enjoy life without letting the actions of your ex wife consume you. She makes you forget all about it, reminding you of a time where the thought of getting cheated on, didnât even cross your mind.
You two stand there for a moment, seemingly taking each other in, enjoying the moment. Itâs clear that sheâs flirting, and it feels so similar to the days of your old life. It feels like the times where you and Ellie would spend hours talking outside your house or hers, when youâd shyly smile and giggle at one another when you were unsure of your feelings, when things were fresh.
You can tell Ellie feels it too, because sheâs quick to blink a few times in your direction before she clears her throat, smile dropping as she turns around to busy herself with something on her desk.
âHowâs that wife of yours? Sorry I couldnât make it to the weddingâŚwas umâŚ.was busyâ she mumbles out.
Although her back is facing you, you can practically hear the way her eyebrows furrow and her lips twitch into a frown. It was a subject that you two hadnât spoken about much. Youâd told Ellie about your ex wife when you two first started dating, and you told her about the engagement and the wedding youâd been planning, because before anything else, Ellie was your friend, and you two shared everything with each other.
But you couldnât ignore the almost nauseating weight that settled in when you spoke to her about it. The way she tried to seem as happy for you as she could without letting underlying feelings bubble up to the surface.
You could sense that same weight now, as she asked you about the woman that broke your heart.
It rips you away from the little fantasy youâd been given with Ellie, reminding you of the dark reality of why youâd returned, and what it was that had forced you out of the city and back to your home town. Thinking about telling Ellie about what happened and actually doing it were two very different things, and the seconds of silence that passed between you began to turn into minutes, minutes where you silently begged to disappear into thin air instead of admitting to Ellie what it was that happened.
âUmâŚsheâŚâ you stuttered out, struggling for a moment before your eyes fluttered shut, and you took a deep inhale, grounding yourself before you finally spoke once more.
âWe got divorced.â You finally manage to get out, your balled up fists finally relaxing down at your sides as your shoulders deflate, the weight of your situation finally releasing itself from your body as you admitted it to her.
You see her still for a moment, movements halting completely as she struggles to comprehend what it was that youâd said, what it was that she was hearing.
Hearing about your girlfriend was a jab to the chest, but it wasnât like she didnât see it coming. Plus, itâs just a girlfriend! And you were all the way in the city anyways, who was Ellie to be jealous of that? Hearing about your engagement was also fairly hard, it wasnât like she spent countless nights at the bar drowning out her sorrows over the one that got away. Seeing your actual wedding invitation though? Man, that was fucking hard. Ellie isnât entirely sure how she got through that part. Ignoring it was the easiest way how.
Ellie would spend night after night wishing on a single star that youâd get divorced from that woman, knowing deep down she wasnât the right one for you. Call it a gut feeling or call it jealousy, whatever it was, there was a constant lingering feeling that Ellie had ever since youâd gotten married that left a bitter taste in her mouth, one that she felt wouldnât end well with that girl.
And now youâre here, standing in the middle of her old car shop, telling her that you were in fact divorced, and one of the countless stars in the sky has listened to her.
But she canât move. Sheâs frozen in place as she eyes the papers on her desk, that now have no purpose to her since the only thing she can focus on is your words. It makes you nervous, and you take it was an opportunity to clear your throat, wanting desperately to cut the silence in half.
âYour dad told me you owned this place nowâŚso I thought Iâd visitâŚâ you mumble out awkwardly, struggling to find the words to say to Ellie as she simply stood there, back turned to you for what felt like an eternity.
She inhales deeply, finally turning around to face you. You werenât entirely sure what you expected her expression to read, but youâre surprised to see that sheâs frowning, a soft sigh leaving her lips as she leans her palms back on her desk, shaking her head a she eyes you.
âAlways knew those city girls were no goodâŚIâm sorry sweetheartâ she sighs out genuinely. You give her a shrug, shaking your head as you send a half smile her way.
âIâm just glad it happened sooner than laterâŚsaying I have an ex wife is cool thoughâ you snort out, which earns a chuckle from Ellie as she nods in agreement.
âVery coolâŚmakes you sound all grown upâ she winks at you before she nods her head at you. âYou still staying at your old place? Or did you find somethinâ in townâ she hums out, clearly trying to change the subject for your own comfort.
And hersâŚ.
You hum softly as you nod, gesturing off to the direction of your home. âYupâŚmy parents treat the place like itâs a vacation homeâŚI was practically taking it off their handsâ you sigh out in fake annoyance, which makes Ellie laugh softly as she nods.
âManâŚhavenât seen those two in a couple of years. Youâd think theyâre on their honeymoonâ she adds, making you giggle as well.
The summer breeze blows swiftly against your body, your hair blowing with it, fallen blossoms from the apple trees in town dancing along your feet. It doesnât help that youâre dressed in the same pair of denim shorts Ellie used to love so much, looking all too familiar to the girl of her passed, yet so different at the same time.
She stares at you shamelessly, smiling fondly as she simply takes you in.
You furrow your eyebrows, biting back a smile as you eye her closely. âWhat are you staring at, Williams?â You ask her, clearly teasing the girl as she gives you a shrug, biting down on her bottom lip as she gives you a smile.
âYou expect me to not stare when a pretty girl is stood in my shop? What do you take me forâ she shoots out far too smoothly, making you roll your eyes. You shoo your hand at her, turning around to make your way back to your car, knowing that if you stay any longer, youâll probably end up getting charmed by Ellie all over again.
As if she hadnât already done that the moment you laid eyes on her.
âIâm freshly divorced missyâŚnot exactly the top choice at the marketâ you scold her jokingly, giving her a small wave as you walk out onto the curb, making your way back to your car.
âJust wanted to stop by and say helloâŚdonât wanna keep you any longerâ you hum out, giving the girl a small smile as your hand reaches for the handle of your car.
Ellie is moving before she can think, eyes widening as she quickly follows you out to your car, her larger hand gently resting over your own as she moves to pull your car door open for you.
âMy umâŚmy number hasnât changedâŚif you still have it and you wanted to talkâŚor hang out or somethingâŚâ she mumbles out shyly. For a moment, you see her drop the smooth, suave demeanor she had mere moments ago, saying all the right things and strumming all the right chords. For a moment, sheâs Ellie. Sheâs the Ellie that stuttered and struggled to get the words out when she asked you out the first time, or asked you to be her girlfriend.
Sheâs the Ellie that you make nervous.
âDo youâŚhave my number still?â She asks nervously, worried sheâd been reading into this all wrong. It makes you giggle, nodding as you lean your back against your car, staring up at the girl before you speak.
âOf course I have your number, EllieâŚwouldnât lose it for the worldâ you hum out as you give her a soft smile, which has her eyes twinkling as she gives you a small smile.
âGoodâŚâ she managed out as she watches you get into your car.
She hums as she leans down, pressing her arms against the edge of your window, looking into your car before she looks at you. You feel your insides burning at how fucking close she is at that.
âA buddy of mine sâgot a gig down at the Copper Cat this SaturdayâŚif you wanted to come outâ she casually invites you, eyeing you closely to try and gauge your response to it.
Your eyes widen a bit at the mention of the old bar, memories swirling into your head like a hurricane. âThe Copper Cat?? That place is still opened??â You practically shriek in shock of the old bar still being up and running. Your response makes Ellie chuckle as she nods.
âYupâŚand itâs better than ever too. They remodeled last summerâ she explains, you donât miss the proud smile on her face as she practically beams at you. You giggle softly as you nod slowly before you hum, looking down at your lap for a moment as you thought about it a bit. Your ex girlfriend was inviting you to some mediocre show at an even more mediocre bar in the small corner of your town, and you were newly divorcedâŚ
What could go wrong with that
You smile up at her before giving her a nod. âText me and let me know what time youâll be thereâ you give her a nod, confirming that youâll come. You can see the see the way her eyes practically twinkle at that, nodding eagerly as she smiles.
âIâll pick you upâ she quickly replied, leaving no room for you to decline, because sheâd already pushing herself up and off of your window, giving you a bright smile as she nods her head in the direction of the main road.
âGo onâŚbefore I keep you here even longer than Iâm supposed toâ she gives you a wink, which sends your heart until a flurry of emotions, sparking it all up all over again before you roll your eyes playfully, and drive off after giving her a small wave goodbye, her smile seemingly seared into the forefront of your brain as you grinned like an idiot while making your way back home.
GodâŚwere you fucked.
This wasnât a date.
This was simply two old friends catching up after a long time! Ellie had asked you to come out because she probably felt bad for you. She could probably see the tears stained into your cheeks and the absolute trail of sadness that followed you around and thought, âthis girl could use a night outâ, so she invited you.
This wasnât a date.
It was a pity invite! A date would have been some place nice. Ellie was romantic, you knew that. Sheâd treated you better in your puppy love relationship than most girls did while you were in the city, so of course suggesting to go to the bar was keeping it friendly.
This wasnât a date.
It wasnât a date. It was just you going out to a bar because youâre single now and you can do what you want without feeling guilty or wrong for doing fun things. Thatâs all. It wasnât a date at all.
But if it wasnât a dateâŚwhy were you so fucking nervous.
You visited Ellie at her shop on Monday, you werenât set to see her again until Friday night, so why was it the only thing you could think of? You could only think of what to wear, how to act, if you should text her or not, would that be pushy? Would that be overstepping? She told you her number hadnât changed! So obviously that meant she wanted you to text herâŚ.right?
Right?
God, who knew at this point. All you knew, was that you were set to see Ellie this weekend. Regardless of it being a date or not, it was nerve wracking. So when Friday afternoon finally rolls around, you find yourself partaking in things that are a steering a bit too close to pre date activities.
Such as making sure your entire body was nice and moisturized, but that was just for you! That wasnât for Ellie to touch or squeezeâŚor making sure your hair was cleaned and styled, thatâs just because you want to be presentable! You canât let the people of your town see the mess your ex wife made. Or doing your makeup and picking out the perfect outfit. That was simply becauseâŚyou wanted to! Nothing more, nothing less.
You settled on a simple yellow sundress with pink flowers, it hugs your middle perfectly and flows down to your calves, making it just enough to look like you put a bit of effort into your appearance. It almost felt like a breath of fresh air to haul on any old pair of shorts or a nice dress to go out, something the city rarely allowed. The city was too into appearances, everyone needing to wear the best clothes and the trendiest styles when setting foot outside, especially on a night out. It was fun, but it became exhausting after a while, all you wanted to do was to wear your comfy clothes without getting nasty looks.
The beauty of living in a small town.
When youâre finally ready, you catch a quick look at yourself in the mirror, more than happy with your overall appearance before you take a deep breath, and send Ellie a text.
Hii :)
Iâm all ready whenever you wanna come by
It doesnât take more than a few seconds for Ellie to read and respond to your messages.
Awesome :)
Iâm omw
You smile softly at her messages, heart beating a bit faster at the thought of her coming over as you click your phone shut, and move to sit in your living room to wait for the girl to arrive.
Itâs almost comedic how quickly you move to sit on your couch, knee bouncing anxiously as you wait for the girl to pull up to your house. Sitting there gives you too much time to think, too. Because what if this is a bad idea, what if youâre just blinded by the manic excitement that comes with seeing Ellie again, the thrill of being with her, because youâre still very much heart broken, and it isnât like everything will simply disappear once sheâs-
And suddenly you canât think anymore, because all you can hear is a firm knock at your front door, echoing through your house.
It catches the air in your lungs and practically runs with it, leaving you panicking as your eyes flutter between the front door and the clock, and you realize itâs been about fifteen minutes since Ellieâs texted you, and youâd just been sitting on your couch overthinking as always.
Your feet seem to have a mind of their own as they carry you to your front door, moving to open it before you can even come to terms with opening up for it.
And if you think Ellie looked good when you saw her at her shop? GodâŚyou didnât know what good looked like until now.
The white t shirt she wears hugs her body beautifully, covered by an old leather jacket that fits her even better. Her toned thighs are clad in what you can only assume to be expensive blue denim jeans, simply by how perfectly they fit her. Itâs all covered with a fucking cherry on top when you take in her black boots, and a singular silver necklace dangling from her neck.
Youâre sure sheâll notice your heart beating out of your chest any second now.
Sheâs smiling brightly when she takes you in, eyes raking down your form before she chuckles. âLook at youâŚcould almost pass for one of us small town folk in that one..â she hums out, nodding in approval at your laid back outfit.
It makes you roll your eyes, landing a playful nudge to the girls arm as you adjust your bag further on your shoulder. âPleaseâŚI dressed like this even when I lived out thereâ you try to defend yourself, giving her a small frown before you nod your head out to her car.
âShould we get going? Wouldnât wanna miss the main actâ you hum, wanting to get out of your house desperately.
Half of the reason being because you seriously needed to get out of your house and socialize with people that werenât your motherâs porcelain figurinesâŚ.
And the other half being you simply couldnât handle the close proximity of someone as good looking as Ellie much longer.
She hums softly as she nods, stepping to the side and she gives you a bit of space to walk out of your house. âAfter you, city girlâ she teases you once again, earning yet another look of warning from your end, which she simply giggles at.
You canât contain the gasp you let out when you finally lay eyes on Ellieâs ride. The vintage black mustang practically sparkles in the low light of the afternoon sun. You canât help yourself from reaching out and running your fingers along the shiny body of the car.
âJesus Christ EllieâŚ.if I knew youâd pick me up in this, I wouldâve dressed nicerâ you practically gasp out. Ellie chuckles softly as she watches your reaction closely, nodding slowly as she looks at the car with you.
âHeyâŚcity girl comes to town? I need to pull all the stopsâ she explains with a nonchalant shrug. It makes you groan in annoyance, because did Ellie truly have to be this perfect? Couldnât she have grown up to be a moron like your ex wife?
Why did she have to be something out of a fucking romance novel.
Youâre too in awe with the vehicle to acknowledge her remark, a soft, dreamy sigh leaving your lips as you bend down a bit to look at the cream colored leather interior. âYou fix this up yourself?â You hum out softly, although you already knew the answer to that question, you wanted to hear her gloat about it.
You can practically hear the cocky grin on the girls face as she nods. âIs the sky blue? Come on angelâŚyou know nobody does it like meâ she grins out, moving to stand behind you.
âLonger you stare at her, less time you have in herâŚâ she practically purrs out. You have to ignore the way your stomach does flips at her tone, nodding eagerly as you rush to the other side of the car, to which Ellie quickly beats you to it.
âNu-uh-uhâŚa lady never opens her own door, especially a city-â you press your hand to her mouth, silencing her from finishing her sentence as you give her a displeased look.
âFinish that sentence and Iâm going back insideâ you deadpan, which makes Ellie quickly nod as she gives you wide eyes, opening the door for you in silence. You giggle softly, patting her cheek gently before you get into her car. âMuch betterâ you praise her.
She chuckles softly, waiting for you to get in before she rushes to her side to get in and start driving as well.
The familiar bar hasnât changed at all since youâd last been there. Itâs almost scary how much everythingâs frozen in time in the small town, leaving little to no room for changes. It makes you sigh softly, a gentle smile on your lips as Ellie pulls into the parking lot.
âManâŚ.this place really never changes, huh?â You sigh out almost in awe, which makes Ellie chuckle as she shuts the car off.
âWhat can I sayâŚ.Our town prioritizes traditionâ she teases before she looks over at you, giving you a soft smile before nodding her head towards the building. âCome on, my buddy should be up any moment nowâ she urges gently before she gets out of the car, prompting you to follow when she opens up the door for you.
Inside, the place is buzzing. Filled to the brim with the people of your town, young and old, all of them eager for a night of fun after a long week of work. The atmosphere differs greatly from what youâre used to, the clubs and bars back in the city always having a strange vibe to them, one that you couldnât ever really put your finger on.
Being there, with the people that had been born and raised in the same town as you, you were finally able to remember what it was that was missing in the cityâŚ
It was that the people here, were actually having fun.
âIâm gonna grab a drink, you want one?â Ellie leans down next to you, her voice raising a bit to combat the loud music that was already playing. You hum softly, trying your best to ignore the way her scent fills your knows and almost makes you feel drunk. You merely give her a nod and a soft smile before leaning in to speak into her ear as well. âA rum and coke if thatâs okay!â You shout out to her, which earns a smile and a nod. She gives your arm a gentle squeeze, âfind us a spot, Iâll find you when I have themâ she urges before disappearing off into the sea of people to find the bar.
You let out a breath youâd seemingly held from the moment Ellie picked you up from your house, exhaling loudly as you look around at the packed room. There are various booths and stools available to sit, but you opt to lean up against a nearby wall, mainly because you seriously needed a time out from the amount of people there.
You truly didnât expect for so many people to be there, thinking that it would be a barely packed house with a few of Ellieâs friends there to watch the mystery person sheâd been boasting to you about. You couldnât tell if everyone was there to see the performance, or if they were there simply to socialize and drink. You figured it was a mix of both.
Quite a bit of time passes by, and it makes you wonder if Ellie got lost or was having trouble finding you or something. You knew it was stupid to stand on the wall, so you figure youâd search for her instead.
Pushing yourself off the wall and emerging into the sea of people makes you frown, apologizing and squeezing through various people, trying your best to map out where the bar should be. You feel you can just make out the flooded area, when you finally spot Ellie.
And the girl thatâs been keeping her from you.
You can see Ellie holding your drink in her hand, and one you can assume is for herself as the girl chats her up. You can barely make out who Ellie is speaking to, but from the back? You can tell sheâs a looker. Her pretty hair falling down her back, attractive figure, even the way she leans in and presses her hand against Ellieâs arm whenever she laughs makes it clear that this girl is pretty, because all pretty girls know how to flirt in just the best ways possible.
And itâs the strangest fucking feeling, because even thought you caught your ex wife fucking another woman in the bed you both shared, what you feel when you see another girl touching Ellieâs arm doesnât come close to anything youâve ever felt before.
Because youâve never had to see this. Youâve never had to see someone else throw themselves at Ellie. When you were dating, everyone knew that you were hers and she was yours, and even before you two were dating, everyone assumed you were both off limits anyways. It was something that you never had to face, because in the entire time that youâd known Ellie, she was yours.
But now she wasnât. And it was clear that everyone knew that.
It makes you want to turn around and go home, ignore the ugly feeling in the pit of your stomach, call a cab and hide in your house for another month. You werenât ready for this, these feelings that you were faced with were too much, and too fucking confusing. You wanted your bed, and your room, and your house where you were safe and no one and nothing could hurt you, you just needed to turn around and-
âAwe, there she is. Over here!â Ellieâs voice calls out over the loud music, cutting each and every one of your loud, annoying thoughts in half. Your eyes widen a bit when the girl finally turns around, only confirming the point that you had come to earlier. If anything, she puts all of that to shame, because sheâs even more beautiful than you could have ever imagined.
You donât recognize her, but sheâs smiling brightly and waving you over as if she recognizes you, beckoning you over as if youâd all been friends since you were babies. You have to stop yourself from frowning, knowing both this girl and Ellie owed you nothing. You put on a smile, inhaling deeply and making your way over to the both of them.
âSorry I took so long, I couldnât find you anywhereâ Ellie quickly apologizes as she hands you your drink. You quickly shake your head, clearing the lump that had formed in your throat before you give her a small smile.
âUhâŚno worries. I was in an awkward spot anyways, so thatâs my faultâ you assure her.
She can tell somethingâs wrong just in the way youâre speaking, and it makes her eye you closely, trying to gauge your expression, eager to figure out whatâs made the sudden change in your mood. It makes her frown slightly, eyebrows furrowed as she peers down to watch you before she leans in a bit. âYou okay?â She questions softly, her hand coming up to squeeze your arm gently.
The tone of her voice and the hand on your arm makes you want to explode. It makes your head spin and it makes you want to scream at the top of your lungs, because Ellie does not owe you anything! She isnât your girlfriend, and this is simply two friends catching up after not seeing each other for a long time, and it was absolutely doing your head in that she was speaking to you like that wasnât the case.
So you give her a smile, nodding quickly as you shake her hand off of your arm. âIâm fine, just a bit flustered with the crowdâŚumâŚis this your friend?â You as gently as you gesture towards the girl that was politely standing there as you and Ellie had a moment, not daring to intervene as she quietly sipped on her drink and people watched, as to not make things even more awkward than they already were.
Ellieâs frown deepens when you shake her grasp off, eyeing the way her hand falls from your arm. It leaves a bitter taste on her tongue, not used to this far off, separated feeling thatâs settled between the two of you. She wants to dwell on it further, but your question makes her blink out of her confused daze, looking over at the girl standing in front of her.
âFuckâŚright, yes. This is Lilac, she moved into town a few years agoâ Ellie explains.
Great, even her fucking name was beautiful.
Youâre met with the prettiest pair of eyes when Ellie says her name, the girl smiling brightly as she hears Ellie introduce her.
âAhh no need to be formal, darlinâ. Ellie has told me so much about youâ she practically squeals out.
Youâre a bit taken aback when instead of shaking your hand, she tugs you in for a hug, arms wrapping around your waist and pulling you close, nearly making you spin your drink. Your eyes widen, using your free arm to wrap around her shoulders and hug her back. You catch Ellie chuckling softly as she brings her drink to her lips, trying to hide her smirk.
Lilac pulls away, pretty glossy lips pulled into a smile as she eyes you, a gentle sigh leaving your lips as she takes you in. âI was wondering when Iâd get to meet youâŚI promise you, Iâd hear at least half the town going on and on about you the first month of living hereâ she giggles out. You smile softly as you nod, taking a sip of your drink before you shrug.
âSorry about thatâŚIâve been hiding I guessâ you mumble out sheepishly, lips ghosting over the rim of your cup as you desperately try to take in as much of your drink as you could without slugging it down like an animal.
There was no way youâd be getting through this night sober.
Ellie watches as the two of you interact, smiling softly as she takes a sip of her own drink ever so often before she intervenes.
âLilac works on the daily paperâŚ.came in and made it all fancy for usâ Ellie chimes in. Her words make Lilac giggle softly, leaning in and pressing her hand against Ellieâs arm, giving her a gentle push.
You try your best to ignore how much that fucking annoys you.
âOh please. All I did was order in some new printing paper and add pretty fonts. Donât let her fool youâ she chirps, leaning into you with raised eyebrows as she gives you a giggle. You donât even have time to respond to her before sheâs asking you another question.
âI hear youâre from the cityâŚIâve dreamed of being there all my life, canât imagine what would bring someone back to a little town like thisâ she sighs out almost dreamily.
Although thereâs no malice or blunt force to her words, you canât help but take it that way. Itâs clear sheâs simply making conversation, trying to get to know you better. Maybe itâs the liquor slowly but surely making its way through your system, making you feel looser, making your tongue looser.
âWasnât really my planâ you make out, eyes drifting elsewhere as you bring your cup back to your lips.
GodâŚ.you just wanted to go home.
She doesnât quite catch the bitter tone in your words, because soon enough thereâs an announcement echoing through the bar, and you know itâs time for that friend that Ellie had mentioned earlier to get on stage and perform.
Lilac squeals excitedly, jumping up and down as her hand grips Ellieâs arm, the girl clearly over the moon for whoever it was that was performing.
GreatâŚ.she knew the guy too?
You have to stop yourself from rolling your eyes, the foreign feeling of jealousy tapping on your shoulder, reminding you of all those intense feelings youâd once had for Ellie. Bringing your cup to your lips to occupy yourself makes you realize the drink was done, making you groan softly.
Your eyes drift over to Ellie and Lilac, both of them enamored with the man that was beginning his on stage. It makes you sigh softly before you lean into them, shouting over the loud music.
âIâm gonna get another drink, you guys want anything?â You barely make out over the loud guitar riff, the both of them denying before they brought their attention back to the musician. With that, you swiftly make your way through the crowd over to the bar.
The second youâre pressed up against the bar, it feels like you can breathe again. Your cheeks felt hot, your chest felt hot, hell, your entire fucking body felt hot. And the worst part of it all, is you could barely decipher the feelings that were plaguing your mind and body.
You sighed softly as you thanked the sweet bartender for the drink. There was enough space at the bar for you to turn around and gaze at the crowd, eyes drifting along the sea of people as you simply sipped on your drink, trying your best to regroup after the entire situation with Lilac.
Because it was weird. All of it was so fucking strange and it was doing your head in. The feeling that sank to the bottom of your stomach when you first laid eyes on them was one you couldnât recognize. It was rare that you ever felt jealousy in your last relationship, which was honestly something that made you feel quite secure in your marriage. Your wife never truly gave you any reasons to feel that way, her attention always on you, never failing to make you feel like the only girl in the room. Thinking back to all of it, the way your marriage ended was almost comedic.
So seeing Ellie, your ex girlfriend of almost five years, and Lilac, one of the most beautiful girls youâd ever laid eyes on, simply laughing and touching one another as friends do? It made you want to rip the entire building you stood in, brick, by brick.
The thoughts alone make you frown, a gentle sigh leaving your lips as you stare down into the fizzy cup of ice, alcohol and soda in your hand. You feltâŚso conflicted, so wrong for allowing these feelings to fill you up and make you feel so intensely about someone who didnât even feel that way about you anymore, and did you even feel that way about her anymore? It was just Ellie. She was your best friend before anything else, so what if she flirts with a pretty girl! Youâd be stupid to think she didnât have other people in her life after you left. What? Did you think sheâd simply sit around waiting for you-
But when you finally lift your eyes up to scan the crowd again, what you find brings all of those thoughts to a halt once again.
Because now youâre seeing Ellieâs hand placed on Lilacâs middle, leaning in as the pretty girls lips ghosted along Ellieâs ear, giggling as she whispered unknown words to her.
And thatâs when you realized, you couldnât do this.
You quickly down the rest of your drink, shoving your hand into your purse and grabbing a fistful of money, sliding it over to the bartender and telling him to keep the change in a low voice. You pass the glass over to him, and begin making your way out of the sea of people in the dimly lit room.
You were stupid to think this was a good idea. Your emotions were so scattered, so messy and cluttered in your head. You were going through a fucking divorce, and now you were getting angry over the mere thought of your ex girlfriend standing next to another girl, let alone going further than that. You needed to get your shit together, and if that meant cutting newly mended ties with Ellie, then so fucking be it.
And itâs as if the once crowded bar isnât able to cover your escape, because you can faintly make out the sound of someone calling for you. You cross your fingers, and hope that itâs someone from high school that just so happens to be there, recognizing you and trying to get a moment with you before youâre able to pounce out of the building.
But unfortunately for you, itâs not. You keep going anyways, hoping that Ellie will drop it or get caught up with someone or something else along the way of her high speed chase for you, but of course, she doesnât.
You let out a loud sigh when you finally push past the heavy metal doors of the bar, the cool summer breeze wafting against your clammy skin, cooling down your warm cheeks. You hadnât even realized it before, but you were practically covered in sweat from all the excitement that had washed over you in such a short amount of time.
Ellie is quick to wrap a gentle hand around your wrist, stopping you from running further.
âHeyâŚwhere you runninâ off to? Shows barely even startedâ she pants out, her own cheeks flushed from pushing and shoving through people to get to you.
The ugly little monster that is jealousy dies immediately when you turn around to look at her. Partially because you know you need to quickly make up an appropriate excuse to your sudden departure, because surely you couldnât tell her the true reason behind your disappearanceâŚ
And also because just looking at Ellie makes you feel whole again.
You let out a gentle sigh before giving her a half smile. âIâm uhâŚIâm pretty tired and I feel a tad drunk. You and Lilac looked like you were having fun so I didnât wanna botherâŚâ you explain, ignoring the way the sweet girls name leaves a rather bitter taste on your tongue.
Ellie nods, her expression gentle and understanding as she fishes her keys out of her pocket. âYou shouldâve told me. Come on, letâs get you homeâ she affirms with a soft smile, nodding her head towards her car as she begins leading you over.
Her words make you quickly shake your head, stepping in front of her to stop her from getting closer to her car.
âNo! No Ellie itâs fine. You were really excited to come tonight and I donât wanna stop you from having fun so just go back in and-â youâre rambling at this point, a common habit youâd developed since you could speak. Ellie knew this, because every time you were flustered, or scared, or even happy, your emotions would get the best of you and youâd spew out words like a sprinkler.
So she chuckles softly, bringing her hand up to your arm and giving it a gentle squeeze as if to stop you.
âSlow down, peachâ she hums out smoothly. The pet name makes your insides burn, her voice sounding like fucking butter as she soothes you, instantly calming you down and shutting you up just as she wanted.
âThere you goâŚbreathâ she gives you an encoring nod, paired with another firm squeeze to your arm before she finally lets go, giving you a soft smile before she speaks again.
âI was excited to come out with you tonight. I see that guy perform every Fridayâ she explains with a soft laugh before she nods her head to her car once again.
âSo, letâs get you home and in bed. Your parents would kill me if I let you roam around at nightâŚ.even though your house is and ten minute walk from hereâ she shrugs before she presses her hand to the small of your back, leading you to her car without a choice.
It makes you whine softly, throwing your head back like a child as she opens up your door and helps you into the car. You arenât even that drunk, a bit warm and tipsy, sure, but you were fine to make it home on your own.
HoweverâŚher warm hand on your skin, paired with the babying, was nice.
Damn her for being so fucking perfect.
A soft huff blows past your pouted lips as she settles into the drivers seat next to you, which makes her snicker as she starts the car. âQuit poutingâŚit was getting too crowded in there anyways, was gonna suggest we head out right before you tried to ditch meâ she shrugs nonchalantly, which earns a playful swat to her arm from your end.
âI was not ditching you! I really am tiredâ you protest, which only makes Ellie chuckle as she puts her hands up in her defense before she expertly pulls out of the parking lot, one hand on the steering wheel of course.
âUh-huhâŚ.lets get you home thenâ she affirms as she gives you a wink before she makes her way to your house.
The summer breeze is cool against your skin, the windows down on Ellieâs car, soft music playing through it as you two simply enjoy the comfortable silence that falls between you both. It reminds you of the parties Ellie would drive you both home from, only for her to sneak up to your room with you and pass out in your bed, cuddled up into each other. Sneaking was a stretch, as your parents always knew sheâd be spending the night when you two were out late.
The memories make the heart ache, and your throat swell, that familiar melancholy feeling filling you up at the reflection of the past staring at you in a pool of your memories.
You barely realize youâve pulled in, the gentle hum of the car coming to a stop as Ellie lets her palms fall to her thighs, a gentle sigh leaving her lips as she stares up at your dark home, nothing but the porch light on to greet guests.
âWellâŚI hope you had fun tonight, peachâŚâ she hums out softly when she finally turns to you, gentle green eyes shining in the dim lighting of her car, barely illuminated by the light beaming down from the moon in the clear night sky.
And you know you shouldnât do it. You should just thank her for the night out, wish her a good night and go inside your house. You were tipsy, and you were extremely emotional, and you were lonely. All of it was a recipe for disaster, and you knew it.
But somehow, you donât stop the words that fall from your lips.
âDo you wanna come inside?â You ask quickly, watching as the girls eyebrows raise in surprise at your sudden burst of hospitality. You inhale deeply before you continue.
âItâs late andâŚthe least I could do is give you something to eat, or drink after making us leave earlyâ you explain further, your hand gripping the edge of Ellieâs leather car seat as you stare at her.
When she doesnât say anything, you feel like an idiot. Sheâs just staring at you and you suddenly feel like youâve read into this all wrong, itâs been years! Why on earth would she want to come inside and hang out with her ex girlfriend, she probably has much better things to do.
âIâd love toâ she beams out, giving you a bright smile before she opens her car door, gets out, and makes her way over to open yours to let you out.
You can practically feel the weight lift off of your chest when she agrees, a soft sigh of relief leaving your lips as you lead her to your front door, making your way up the steps and unlocking it before letting her in.
Ellie hums softly when you turn on the lights, eyes wandering around the familiar home as you toss your purse onto a nearby hanger, as well as kicking your shoes off near the front door.
She hangs her jacket up on the coat rack near the door like muscle memory right after she shuts the front door behind her, a soft smile on her lips as she watches you make your way to the kitchen and open up your fridge.
âI have water, iced tea, lemonadeâŚ.â You list off the various contents in your fridge before you look over at the girl behind you, watching as she stands in the middle of your living room. âWater is fineâ she hums out with a smile, which you nod and grab for her.
Your home is like a breath of fresh air compared to where you and Ellie where not even an hour ago, the two of you quickly falling into old habits as it takes no more than ten minutes for the two of you to make your way out to your back porch, taking a seat on the comfy outdoor couches your father had added in right before you moved out.
Another guttural laugh passes through your lips as you toss your head back, listening to Ellie catch you up on all the small town mishaps and shenanigans that you had missed, and yearned for oh so much since you'd gone.
"Are you kidding me? They fought over a decade old prom crown? I would have paid big money to see that shit" You gasp out, wiping a tear from the corner of your eye as you finally manage to catch your breath.
Ellie chuckles as she nods, bringing her water to her lips before she shrugs. "I'll tell you one thing, I had no idea those old ladies could move like that" She adds with a snort, ripping another burst of laughs from your sore chest.
You don't catch it, but Ellie simply watches you fondly as you toss your head back and laugh, a gentle smile playing on her lips as you struggle to find the words. It warms her heart even further to know that she was the one pulling that out of you, making you smile so big, laugh so hard.
You groan softly, exhaling tiredly as you place a hand on your chest as if to calm yourself. "Man....I seriously cannot remember the last time I've laughed this hard" You add, a soft, satisfied smile on your lips, unaware as to how sad your words may have sounded.
It hits you when you notice Ellie's gentle frown, the one that she gave whenever she was disappointed or when she knew something wasn't right.
"That's a shame...you used to laugh all the time when you were with me" She says matter-of-factly.
Her words catch you off guard, mostly because it was true. Being with Ellie was filled with nothing but smiles and laughs, the ones that had you keeling over and holding onto your belly as you shed a tear or two, unable to control the laughter that left your body, the happiness that filled you up when she was able to pull it out of you.
You hadn't even realized it, but you were pretty sure the last time you laughed like that, was with Ellie.
You hum softly, staring down at your lap as you toy with the frills of your dress, thinking back to all of those times, wishing so badly you could be that girl again.
Wishing you could live that life again.
It's getting late at this point, the warm summer breeze growing colder the higher the moon rises into the sky. It blows onto your skin, goosebumps littering your arms. You feel it's time to tell Ellie to leave, the air growing heavy as you both sit there in silence, her words hanging between you, begging to be responded to.
When you open your mouth to tell her that you're tired, and that she should probably head home, you're interrupted by the feeling of her calloused fingers gently gripping your chin, pulling you to look into her eyes.
"I....I don't know what happened...or why you two decided to split up..." she mumbles softly, and you know she's referring to your ex wife without even saying her name.
She inhales deeply, pink tongue darting out to wet her plump lips slowly before she speaks again. "But I couldn't imagine ever letting someone like you go....no matter what" she sighs out, her eyes staring into yours intensely.
And suddenly, you aren't you anymore. You are, but....you're a different you. You're the you that's filled with hopes and dreams, the you that wrote in her diary every night about everything she was going to do once she made it, the you that would peek her head out of her window to see her girlfriend standing out on her lawn, waiting to pick her up, take her out, and simply drive with the music on and the windows down, enjoying each others company.
You're the you, that's in love with Ellie.
Her green eyes sparkle like gems in the moonlight, the white light illuminating half of her pretty face, making a lump form in your throat as you struggle to find the words to say. You can feel her hand gently creep up to cup your face, and it makes your skin burn even hotter beneath her touch.
The familiar sound of the wind chimes rings through your ear, transporting you back to that very same night, five years ago when you were splayed out on the lawn that was a mere few feet away from you, kissing and loving on your girlfriend that you adored with all your heart.
Ellie hears them too, her eyes glancing up at them above your head. She chuckles softly, hand still caressing your cheek gently before she speaks. "Haven't heard those since the last time I saw you..." She hums out.
With that, it's as if your body moves itself for you, deciding your faith before you can, because you waste no time in leaning in and pressing your lips to hers in a kiss that can only be described as longing, having gone far too long without feeling the pair that they so desperately wanted pressed up against.
Ellie melts into you almost immediately, her other hand coming up to cup your cheek as she kisses you back passionately. Both of your hands come up to hold onto either of her wrists, keeping her close as you lean further into her, wanting more of the girl.
You need her more than air, easily letting her grip your thighs and tug you down to straddle her lap, your hands going up to tangle themselves in her soft hair. When she finally does break the kiss, her lips are on your neck, and your jaw, and your cheeks, and the corner of your mouth, eager to feel any part of you on her needy mouth as her hands roam your body eagerly.
"Missed you so fuckin' much...my dream girl" She moans out, making you whimper as you tug her hair back, angling her face back up towards yours before smashing your lips against hers.
"Let's....let's go inside...." You moan into her mouth, the kiss messy and sloppy as she nods eagerly before the request has even fully escaped your lips.
You waste no time crawling off her lap and tugging her inside, the two of you giggling and moaning as you stumble over your own feet in a dance of need and desperation, the both of you clearly in need of one another.
Ellie is tugging off her shirt as you two make your way through the door, helping you tug off your dress as she stumbles out of her jeans quickly after.
A pile of clothes leads the both of you to your bed, the girl laying you down and crawling over you, strong hands caressing your soft body, tugging at your bra and your panties, mouthing away at your newly exposed skin.
"You don't know how many times I've thought about this...thought about you like this" she admits, needy hands gripping at your waist, pulling you flush against her half naked body as she kisses up to your lips again, slowly pushing her tongue into your mouth as she groans against you, strong hands massaging your skin, kneading it between her fingers.
You moan into her, nodding eagerly as your hands tug her closer, wanting her as close to your body as possible.
"I have to..." you admit mindlessly.
You don't realize it then, but it's the first time that you've allowed yourself to admit that to someone, even to yourself. Those were secrets that you're buried down so deep into your mind, you weren't even sure they were true anymore.
Ellie was able to pull them out thought.
"Gonna...fuckin' worship you...like you deserve, baby.." she moans out, her lips pressing against your boobs that were spilling out of your bra, nipping and biting at your exposed skin.
But when she says that, it's like all the lights suddenly turned on.
It all comes weighing down on you in an instant, what happened, what you'd been through. Your wife had cheated on you with another woman, she promised you everything, the world at your feet if you asked for it, yet she still threw it all away as if none of it was real, as if none of it mattered.
Who's to say Ellie wouldn't do the same?
Your body goes limp beneath her, and Ellie catches onto it immediately, frowning gently as she pulls away to see her suspicions were confirmed.
"Baby? Hey...you with me angel?" She calls out as she watches you staring up at the ceiling, your eyes glossing over as if you weren't even there.
Because you weren't, you were back in your bedroom, in your apartment in the city, watching the woman you thought loved you back, fuck another woman into your mattress as if she were you.
You weren't ready for this.
"I...I can't do this.." You mumble out, voice cracking as your throat began swelling up from the tears pooling in your eyes.
Ellie is quick to sit up with you, tugging the blankets on your bed up so that you were able to shield your chest from the cold air that circled your room, her hand coming up to your back as she peered down at you, brushing your hair out of your face.
"Sweetheart, what is it? did I do something wrong? Did I hurt you?" she urges, desperately trying her best to understand what happened, what caused the sudden shift in the atmosphere.
You feel sick to your stomach, shaking your head as the tears begin spilling out onto your cheeks, keeping the blanket tugged close to your chest as you brush Ellies hands away from your face.
"I can't...you need to leave...please leave!" you sob out, shaking your head as all the images of your ex wife come flooding in.
Ellie frowns deeply as she watches you push her away, shutting her out and putting those same walls up that she could feel even when you were miles and miles away from her in the city.
She knows she can't get through to you, not now at least. So she simply gets up off your bed, tugs on her t shirt and jeans, goes downstairs and walks out of your house, her heart breaking as she hears your sobs echoing through the house, following her as she left you there.
And as you laid there, crying in your bed once again, ugly images run through your mind,
it isn't the thought of your ex wife cheating on you, that hurts, but its merely a dull blade to your side now that you've felt Ellie again, those feelings coming back the second her lips were on yours.
No...it's the thought of Ellie doing those things. It's the thought of her promising you the world and still throwing it away, even after she put a pretty ring on your finger.
Because love is ruined for you now, and you aren't entirely sure you could trust anyone to give it to you again.
Even Ellie.
#ellie williams smut#ellie williams#ellie williams x y/n#ellie williams x you#ellie tlou#ellie williams x female reader#ellie x y/n#ellie the last of us#ellie x you#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams angst#ellie williams fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Warmth of December
Warmth of December (18+) Characters - Sergeant JK x Y/N reader (women) Genre - slow burn (?), strangers to lovers, basically everything is war themed, the story takes place in old time but is not an accurate representation of real life events, pretty much an old mentality on how things should be and about how people should act, THIS is fiction. Â
Summary - Everyone wants a chance at freedom once a brutal war starts taking place, this also means that taking risks and dangerous paths is part of it. But what would you do when a chance for survival appears before you? Will you reach out and take it? Warnings - war stuff (blood, death, mentions bad things done to women, weapons and fights, etc.), angst, drama, fluff, fictional characters, 5 years age gap (20/25), older Jk, suggestive/smut, Jk is kinda cocky/arrogant and sometimes a jerk, he gets better after a while and becomes a total sweetheart, Jk hits a women once (not you), mentions of enslavement, women are kinda treated like objects that have no function other than being obedient housewives that must listen to their husband, mention of chastity/virginity, a lot of mixed feelings, mentions of pregnancy.
MINORS PLEASE STAY AWAY! Warnings for the not so holy parts (18+) - they get naked in front of each other without doing it, mentions of soft and hard manhood as well as female parts, reader is inexperienced, they take things slow at first, itâs consensual, I wonât detail what Iâm about to write because Iâm embarrassed so read at your own risk, no heavy/crazy stuff though I think, they do it 3 times along the story, has some other suggestive parts. X<
Authorâs note - Y/L/N Y/N stands for your first and last name. Also, NEVER in my life have I written smut, first time (probably last) donât come for me if itâs bad, please. BTW Itâs been a while since Iâve written something, this is also the longest one I've ever wrote. If there are any mistakes please let me know!
Enjoy! Word count - 19k
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
30 August 1955
âKeep quiet!â Poor heart beating out of your chest.
Step by step and you were almost out of this hell hole. You started clenching your long skirt tighter while the other three girls were following tightly through the thick blanket of rusty leaves. Escaping through the forest was not an easy task, especially for young women and since this damned war has started, more and more people seek liberty and justice.Â
But itâs not that easy to seek freedom.
Around every corner you can find soldiers waiting to attack, and once you get caught by one of them, itâs game over. Dragged in a hidden place, if not taken right there and then for their own sick pleasure, losing all hope of a good life and just succumbing to the dark and shameful path you will have to live, if they pity you enough to let you do so. Â
Every person wants a chance at freedom after all, right? And because of this you are forced to take the risk. Either make it safe over the border, through the woods and get to a small town where you can start your life all over, or fall into the hands of the devil himself. âIâm scaredâŚâ The youngest one of us, Mai, says, tears pooling in her eyes. At only 16 years old sheâs forced to take such harsh decisions in order to gain safety.Â
âCalm down, if you make too much noise we will get caught, thatâs what you should be truly scared about.â Yun-Mi tries to reassure her, hoping she will calm down and not get us in trouble. With cold hands you push the bushes in front of our faces and look over to the hill we have to go across. Over the sun covered land we can see the thick border of trees, thatâs it! Thatâs the last part we have to cross. After days of hiding and countless sleepless nights of looking around, we have finally made it.
âThatâs it, right Y/N? Thatâs the border.â Jia, the oldest one exclaims in eagerness. âYes, after thatâŚwe are finally free.â You can say, slight uneasiness crawling into your head, almost like you could predict something bad was going to happen. The three girls smile and hug each other, happy that they finally can get away from what the war has brought. âLetâs go then, what are we waiting for?!â
Oh, only if it was that easy. Perhaps this was the hardest part of all, beside the fact that this area was the most watched over because many attempted to cross over, the emptiness of the hill made the perfect chance of being spotted.
âLetâs go by the tree line, itâs much safer.â With a plan set, You try to take the lead.
Safe to say, the place looked deserted, the sun was almost setting and the only thing you could hear was the gentle sound of the wind. It was dangerous, luring people with its quiet demeanor, thinking you are safe until you wake up on the ground with a gushing gunshot wound and one or more soldiers on top of your body. With slow and steady steps the four of you go along the tree line, skirts raised above the knee level. If the nuns at church you used to live all these years would see, they for sure would pass out.Â
âIt seems clear.â Jia pointâs out, looking around. And so you thought, until your head turned to look through the thick tree trunks, scanning the area below. In a split second making eye contact with a guy who was down at the river, he was watching you.Â
Your blood ran cold, his head turned sideways, almost confused like, wondering if his mind was playing tricks. But when you saw him take his rifle out looking through the scope to confirm that what was happening was, in fact, the horrifying truth you will be living. âGet on the ground.â You managed to mutter when you saw him signal to someone while taking better aim, a horrifying grin spread across his face.Â
âWhat?â The others ask. Your cold hands grab Mai by the shoulder, pulling her down with you, while yelling at the other two. âGet on the ground, now!â With your head down the only thing you could hear was a deafening shot. Looking back you see Jia holding her arm, bright red liquid staining the white fabric of her dress. All four of you fall to the ground, screaming and crying, finally grasping the situation.Â
You try to keep composure, to look for a place to hide, but you were like a lost bunny that just fell into their prey's trap.
Dragging Mai away, Yun-Mi helping Jia follow, even though she screamed in pain and wiggled in shock. Looking around you try to find the best spot to hide, already hearing their footsteps getting closer. Still, you had some time to try and get away.Â
âThere!â you point at the overgrown bushes and piles of dead leaves and branches. They for sure will think you ran away and not look through the debris. So you get close, Yun-Mi stuffs Jiaâs mouth with her apron to try to stop her screaming.Â
âKeep quiet! They're going to catch us!â she manages to whisper, the girl nods and swallows the fear and pain she feels knowing this is the only chance for survival. And then you see one, pretty tall and muscular, a dark green hat covering his eyes, weapon in hand looking ready to strike anytime, clearly a soldier. Close to him another wonders, looking around cautiously trying to think of your steps.
You cuddle closer, hiding away in the leaves, eyes shutting tight holding your breaths.Â
The two boys go down the path, while a surprising third goes up the hill towards the borders to check. Thatâs it, thatâs our end. Knowing you are close they will continue to search until they find you, and then, God forbid, whatâs going to happen. You try to think of a strategy, head running wild with possible solutions, in your madness I barely notice Yun-Miâs hand tagging lightly on your skirt. âY/NâŚâ she whispers and then gulps. And so you open your eyes to see another pair in front, big and dark eyes scanning you like a predator. You reach under your dirty apron and slowly pull out the emergency knife you carried all this way, pointing it in his direction. He chuckles and tilts his head, amused by your bold reaction.
âLeave us alone!â You say, seeing his tongue pushing the inside of his cheek, his gaze still curious, but instead of doing something the only thing does is look around for his mates.Â
Thatâs our chance!Â
In an instant you try to launch at him and hit with the knife. With one hand he catches your arm, making the knife hit the ground.Â
You wince in pain and he does not stop his actions, one of his knees presses over the knife while he maneuvers you around, your face hitting the ground roughly.Â
You try to resist, but he catches your other hand and straddles your back making you unable to move under his heavy weight.Â
âGet away from her!â Mai tries to come closer to hit him but his hands are quick, taking his pistol and pointing in her direction. âHave any other surprises left in you, pretty girl?â He says, hands starting to wander under my apron searching for other potential weapons making you feel disgusted.Â
Though in fear, Yun-Mi drags her shaking body over, begging the man on her knees, her voice soft. âPlease, I beg you, let her go!â The others crying too, probably aware of what was about to happen, seeing their fate being sealed through what was happening to you. âI have no intention of doing that, but I must say, you are some brave girls. Going around all this road for a chance to escape, on your own? No other man? Just four young girls.â He laughs a little, chilling your bones.
âMust say you have a lot of balls. You know what happens to people like you, right? If not, then I can only warnâŚnot nice things.â He rises a bit, letting go of your arms, pistol pointed at the back of your head. âTurn around, I want to see your face.â You obey and turn around, the man still on top of you, his eyes boring along your body making you avoid his gaze.
âHmm, not bad. How old are you? 18, 19?â Rough hand comes in contact with your face wiping the debris that got stuck before gripping at your jaw, turning your head to look at him.
âI asked you a question, therefore you should respond. Arenât you in a bad position? Why are you making stuff harder for yourself?â. âIâve just turned 20.â You spit through clenched teeth. Â
He hums, seeming satisfied with the response. In a flash he gets off of you, putting his pistol back in his carrier, taking my knife from the grass. Quick footsteps being heard in the distance.Â
âSergeant! Have you found them?! We lost track!â An older guy approaches you. âYes, four of them, pretty young. All girls by the way.â He says boringly.Â
âOh my! They really are pretty. What a delight.â Three other guys gather from behind, eyes praying over you, their faces plastered with sinister grins. âSo, what do we do with them, sergeant?â asks another impatiently, hoping to get a green card for some potential hideous actions. The guy who found you, despite his appearance, looked to be the youngest, but also seems to be the leader.Â
His body was pretty muscular, black hair almost covering his eyes, one of his hands covered in tattoos. He looked at you and caught your gaze again. You can see how his hand dips in his military jacket, searching for something before responding to his mates.Â
âTo be honest, we should follow the rules, right? All that are caught are enslaved, no other funny businesses." The three whine but obey his orders.Â
His body crouches to your level, putting the knife under your chin making you gasp and close your eyes.âBut I feel a little pleased with today's catch. To see such young women trying to fight for their lives in such a brutal world, tsk tsk, truly a pity.â He pushes the knife upwards, making you tilt your head with it.Â
âWho wants to live from here?â He says delighted, devious plan coming together in his mind.Â
Is he a sadist or what? Playing with your feelings for his own pleasure, enjoying seeing you suffer and making you beg for him to let you live?
The three girls start begging, even Jia, whoâs body became pale from all the blood loss, raises her hands to pray for forgiveness in front of the soldiers. So you do what seems the best option, you wrap your hands around his one that holds the knife, pressing lightly, but enough feeling a warm droplet of blood drip down. âWould you look at that?â He doesn't even flinch, but you could see his muscles contracting in trying to hold the knife steady. âLet go. Do you want to die?â His face was stern, but amusement was growing behind his facade. âYes, I would rather die than get dragged to who knows where, letting man touch and spoil me over and over like a slave. I refuse to go to that hell, so kill me.â He snatches the knife away, your head hitting his knee from lack of balance. You could hear his laugh seeing how pathetic you are in front of him. âYou knowâŚI really like you, very bold.â He gets up from the ground, his hand throws the thing he searched from under his jacket in your lap. You take it in your hands, it was a cold, shiny and silvery tag. It reads âSergeantâ on one side, with a few stars engraved showing his status, on the other side itâs only what I can figure itâs his name âJeon Jungkookâ. You look up at him, hands holding the cold chain, already knowing what it meant. He smiles cockily at you.
âCongratulations! I think you can call yourself a lucky lady, you know. If you think the place I was supposed to shove you was hell, then what can I say baby, I guess I just brought you back to heaven.â He says delightedly, before signaling his man to take your friends.Â
You can hear them screaming and crying, trying desperately to free the grip these devils had on them. You bow your head down, refusing to witness the grotesque scene unfolding in front of your eyes. Jungkook comes over and with one arm he snatches you from the ground. âYou need to wear it sweetheart, people will grow suspicious otherwise.â He puts the necklace over your head, sealing your faith as well. âLetâs go.â He says while dragging you with him, from now on his property to mess with. You tried to feel even in the slightest relieved, you were given a chance at a new life after all, right?Â
The silver military pendant is only given as a token of proof for married women with high military men, showing their status and letting others know not to mess with them. But why did this feel different? Why you?
âI should be happier.â, thatâs what you told yourselfâŚhappier that you lost your friends? Or that you are at the hand of such a man, someone you donât know, that could use you like a puppet whenever he wants?Â
You should've just taken the chance and stabbed yourself right there and then, only if you weren't such a coward. In the end, you just followed him around like a lost puppy, letting him drag you where he wanted, your body and soul now his to play with. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Shortly you two arrived at what seems to be a military camp, night already setting in. Your friends, nowhere to be found.Â
The guy presumably named Jungkook took you to one of the tents, his by the looks of it.Â
âWe will leave tomorrow morning, I will show you where to wash up and I will bring you some clothes to wear.â He took off his jacket and boots laying back on the singular bed while you stayed close to the entrance, like a lost lamb. âWhy are you doing this to me?â You ask quietly, breaking the silence, your eyes staring at the ground. Jungkook only sighed, didn't even bother to look your way. âYou said you donât want to go there, didnât you? I fulfilled your wishes so be happy. You are not there, are you?â You didnât know what to say or do, why did he even want to do this in the first place, it didnât make any sense. âIt does not make sense to me. Do you save all types of girls this way? If so, why not my friends too.â Now his attention was full on you, he sat up and looked at your figure.Â
âAre you always such a pain? You got it better than the others, I gave you my tag, you get to marry a high rank military man, everyone is happy!âÂ
I scoff âI am not! I donât understand your reasoning in wanting to marry me in the first place, I am just a low commoner that is basically a run-away! Why did you decide to save me and where did your men take my friends!â I ask authoritatively. Jungkook groans, throwing his head back. âYou really are a pain! If I knew I wouldâve never taken you, maybe the crybaby wouldâve been better.â He mutters the last part, but you hear it anyway. âI donât need a reason to do this, I just wanted to. End of discussion.â He says making you look away annoyed.Â
You see him get up, his body coming closer to yours.Â
âAlso, you better not tell a soul about this. If they ask, I just found you in a village and took you over because I fell in love with you, understood?â His presence was scary all of a sudden. Tall frame hovering over yours, dark eyes staring dangerously.Â
âI saved you, so you owe me. If you say you wanted to cross the border and I took you in out of pity, or anything else that will bring trouble to meâŚthen I will not hesitate to send you to a place worse than hell itself.â
You gulped even though your throat felt dry, he was intimidating.
âThose girls are not your friends anymore, we donât speak of them, and if you want to live good then you follow what I say and are obedient to my words, understood?â His hand comes over to grab your cheek, not as rough as before, but with much more authority. You can only comply under his underwhelming presence.Â
âUnderstoodâŚâ And with that he grabs your hand and a set of clothes, taking you to where the shower area is.Â
⌠âSo what do you think, prestigious?â He asks while you look around scanning the area. It was not much, but decent enough. It felt more like a communal shower than the prestigious luxury he was talking about. A simple room with a few shower heads and walls for a bit of privacy.
âYou can shower wherever, the water is a little cold, but itâs still August, you should be fine.â And so you go behind the wall, slowly starting to undress. That is until you hear a whistle from behind the wall.Â
âWhy are you still here?!â You ask in horror only to make him laugh in response, already enjoying the situation. âI canât let you THAT alone, what if you run away?â. âDonât worry though, I promise I wonât peek, Iâll have all the time in the world to gush over your body.â He says suavely, making you gaspÂ
âI canât do this like that! I am a woman after all, what about my chastity? Have a little decency!â You say in rage âAnd how can you even say such lewd words!â
âRelax, I will just stay here. I wonât just barge in like an animal. Plus isnât it better? What if someone else decides to come and shower? Youâll be my wife soon, I will have to carve their eyes out if they see it before I do.â You were disgusted to say the least, such unscrupulous man. You sigh and with the little patience you had you decided that maybe it was for the best and just went with it. Jungkook seemed to keep his promise, every now and then your head peeking to look at what was he doing.Â
He was leaning on the wall, arms crossed over his chest and eyes closed, he seemed tired. The peace around you was nice, but part of you was also longing for some discussion.Â
After all, he was the first person to talk after all this time, of course, other than your now ânot to speak ofâ friends.Â
So you decided to break that silence and try to get to know him a little. âSo, I should get to know you a little, I think.â Jungkook only hummed. âJeon Jungkook is your name, as I recall from the tag, also a sergeant?âÂ
âYup, I am him in flesh and bones.â âHow old are you?â â24, 25 soon.â He was pretty stiff with his answers, but at least you hoped he responded honestly to your questions.Â
You tried to think of some more stuff to ask, but Jungkook beat you to it. âHow about you, I responded to all your questions, but I donât even know your name.â âMy name is Y/L/N Y/Nâ you tell him. âPretty name.â He adds.
âSoâŚY/N, where are you from and why did you decide on doing these things?â You close the water and grab the towel Jungkook prepared.Â
Sitting deep in thoughts while drying your hair, the bathroom became quiet.
 âItâs fine if you donât want to say, I was just curious.â You can hear him taking a big breath of air before his steps start taking towards the door, he was leaving. âFrom a small village in the south.â You bluntly say, making the man stop in his tracks, his back facing you.
âI donât have a family if youâre wondering, I grew up in the church. I wanted a better life since there was only misery there, thatâs why I left.âÂ
You see the boy turn around, his eyes scanning your body, only wrapped in the towel, small droplets of water falling from your hair to the ground.
âItâs not polite to look at a girl like this, I didnât wear my clothes yet so please just turn back around.â Embarrassment and shyness take over when you feel his deep stare, never being watched as exposed as now.Â
He complies however, turning his body around, staying in front of the door, almost looking like heâs guarding it.Â
âI see, so you are a church girl.â He snickers âI figured since Iâve seen you for the first time, the clothes gave it away pretty well, not to mention you look scared every time I get an inch closer.â âIs that a bad thing?â You ask.Â
âNope. Just so you know, Iâm not exactly into practicing stuff like this, does not match my personality.â He says before exiting. Letting you put on the clothes Jungkook gave, most probably his.
âHow did you become a sergeant at such young age?â You cautiously ask him while going back to the tent. âMy dad is the general of the east side of the army, I worked hard to match his steps, but in the end I got stuck as a sergeant and was given my pluton.âÂ
The man opened the tent to let you enter, him following right after.Â
âHow are you not married yet? Especially having such a function and family, arenât girls throwing themselves at you at any given chance?â Your bold question takes him by surprise.
âYou became even bolder I see, already asking me personal stuff? Are you worried I have a wife and kids at home?â He asks cockily, making you look back at him with wide eyes.
Sure you have your doubts, but your thoughts were still pure, asking just to get to know him better.Â
âIâm sorry, I didnât think my question was intrusive. I wasnât under any means doubting you!â I rush to say, my cheeks heating up making him chuckle again.Â
âDonât be so stiff, sugar, I was just playing around. Plus, you have the tag, donât you, so no other women are involved.â He closes the tent letting behind him, inside only the small oil lamp give in some light.
Without care he starts pulling at his t-shirt, leaving his upper body exposed in your sight. Â
Your eyes go wide, cheeks brighter than they were already, your hands fly up to cover up your vision. âOh my lord! Have some decency, I am also here!âÂ
In the end you close your eyes and turn your back to him. However, when you can feel his muscular chest stick to your back you stiffen up.Â
He leans down, his breath gently caressing your neck. âI wonder what are you going to do after we get married? Hide around and let me play catch with you, little one?â You gulp down, pressing your legs to the nightstand in front of you, his hands come from behind resting on the wooden surface, your face pure red now.
âYou knowâŚyouâll have duties to take care of as a wife, I am a man after all, I have my needs.â His lips brush ever so slightly to the side of your neck, leaving a lingering feeling on your soft skin. You never felt like this before.
âJungkookâŚpleaseâ You breathlessly say while trying to get away from his hot embrace. But he only chuckles once again getting away from you.Â
You canât turn around, eyes fixed on the back of your hands while you can hear him taking his shirt on again and searching for a new set to wear. âIâll go wash up too, go to sleep and donât think of running away. This is my camp, Iâll find you.âÂ
And so he leaves. With shaky legs you lay on his bed. It smelled manly, a little bit like the forest, but it also had a sweet scent to it. Soon you get engulfed by the peace and quiet around, finally falling asleep in the comfort of his scent. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
When you woke up in the morning, Jungkook wasn't here. You canât recall him entering the tent after he left for the shower nor getting close to you again. But soon enough his footsteps enter the confined space making you sit up.Â
âSlept well?â He asked while starting to gather his stuff, putting everything into a big wood box. You just stared at him blankly trying to process everything happening.Â
âI asked if you slept well, sugar.â That damned nickname again. âYeah, I guess you could say so, better than caves and leaf beds.â He hums, pleased. âThen we should get going, people are waiting for us back in the city.�� He throws next to you what seems to be your clothes, now washed and dried overnight.
You go out after youâre done and with Jungkookâs help you step for the first time in a car.Â
You can see some men get in the front seats while others help boarding up all types of boxes and gear.
âDo we leave for good?â I ask looking outside the window âDo you want to live in the forest?â He says mockingly. âWhen I said you were lucky it wasnât a joke, today we are supposed to swap places with another pluton, if you were to cross today, your fate wouldnât be as lucky.âÂ
You didnât know what to say after that, part of you wanted to let Jungkook know you are at least a little thankful for his acts, but your mind drifts to the thoughts of Mai, Yun-Mi and Jia. You hope they are safe.
Jungkook forbade you to talk about them, telling you that his man wonât dare to stand in front of him, let alone say something about what happened. And safe to say he ensured that if you were smart enough you would live a peaceful and decent life by his side, outside of ruins and misery. ⌠Entering the city you were slightly mesmerized, it was not of luxury, but at least it wasnât run down or bombarded like the place you came from.Â
You stopped after a long ride in front of a pretty big house, with a beautiful front garden and even a fountain and a swing on the side.Â
âWe are hereâ Jungkook said, getting out of the car and helping you out, once again, showing a warmer side to you. âWhat is this place?â You asked, looking around, trying to take in every detail.Â
âItâs my familyâs house, letâs get inside.â But before you could take on, a ladyâs screams could be heard.
âJungkook, my days, youâre back!â The lady, looking young as well, with long and black hair flowing down her shoulders, beautiful clothes and even well done make-up jumped in his arms, hugging him tight, her lips coming in contact with his cheek.
âHey! Long time no see!â Jungkook hugged back, bright smile on his face, and for the first time you felt weird, almostâŚsmall like.Â
Yes, you only knew him for a day, but the fact that he wants to marry you out of the blue yet heâs having women jump him right when he arrives home makes you feel just a little strange, like you didnât fit in the picture. âI thought you weren't coming back this month at how long it took! Did you eat well? You seem a little thinner than last time I saw you.â The woman lets go of him with one arm, starting to feel around his biceps for any muscle loss. Jungkook smiles even more, his head bowing a little, letting a giggle out. âIâm fine, Yuna, just tough business getting the best of me.â The girl named Yuna seems to finally notice my awkward presence, she tilts her head, eyes locking into mine, her smile disappearing quickly. âWho is she?âÂ
Finally the two part ways and Jungkook remembers that he also brought you along. âA shit, yes, You almost forgot.â He clears his throat scratching the back of his neck in embarrassment.Â
Coming closer he is taking your hand in his. âYuna, this is Y/N.âÂ
His hand brushes over your shoulder coming in contact with the metal chain that rests on the base of your neck, pulling from under your ragged clothes his military tag.Â
Yunaâs eyes widen when she sees you wearing his necklace, her body stiffening. You canât help but feel like an intruder under her burning gaze. She tries to put on a smile, forced by any means. âSo, youâre getting marriedâŚâ Thatâs the only thing that managed to come out of her mouth. Jungkook smiles at you and says breathlessly âYeah.âÂ
What a play pretendâŚ
âThatâsâŚwonderful news! I kept wondering when this was going to happen, being away from me and home all the time, I knew you would find someone to take your heart. I am so happy for you two!â Tears almost started forming in her eyes, but probably you were the only one to notice since Jungkook only thanked her lightly and started going towards the house, with your hand in his.
⌠âDonât worry about meeting my father, he might seem stern, but heâs not a bad guy.â He instructs youÂ
âYes.â âAnd donât think he wonât like you because you are not rich or something, I am pretty sure he will be happy to know I found someone to love, even though itâs just a facade for us.â He whispers the last part.
âYes, sure.â You were out of it, mind going blank now that you were here. He gave a small squish to your hand trying to knock some courage into you and knocked on the door, entering with you behind. âGeneral!â He saluted, letting go of your hand, and waited for what seemed an order. âItâs fine, son, you are dismissed for today!â He got up from the chair and came over to pat him on the back.Â
âI heard you did very well at the border, less people managed to escape this month, good job.â He smiled warmly.Â
âThank you, father.â They engage in some conversation that you donât really grasp.
Instead, you stare at the ground hearing how he is so praised for doing such âhorribleâ things.Â
Yes, it was his job after all, you knew it already. But it still felt painful thinking of all the other people that didnât manage to escape. They exchanged some more words before his fatherâs eyes laid on you, same questions addressed, same acts put up.Â
You only smiled at him, being as polite as possible while staying in front of such a big figure in the community. âYouâre getting married!â He exclaimed with a big smile on his face when Jungkook points at the dangling tag you wear.Â
âOh thank the lord! It was about time, Jungkook!âÂ
Both of you were pretty embarrassed to say the least, his dad was already making plans on when the wedding should take place, where you two should stay and how many grandchildren he wanted, but to your relief Jungkook cut him short.
âNext week father, no fancy stuff, no big parties, I just want to get it done fast.â And so his smile witheres.Â
âBut son, this is your wedding! You will only have one, it canât just be like this, you are a generalâs son and also a highly respected member of the community!â His father argued, definitely not pleased by his sonâs roughness in handling such a âbigâ event.
âI donât care, I just want it done fast, you know I am not the man to celebrate such stuff. I just want to focus on future work andâŚmy wife.â His eyes met yours, they looked brighter at you, reassuring even, making you wonder why is he so good at pretending.Â
âBut how about her, Y/N is this what you also want?â Your future âhusbandâ looked a little stressed when you were addressed with such questions, not knowing whether you will comply with his act or not.
Smiling bright, you chuckle before responding. âYes, sir, if this is what my husband wants I will comply, I trust his decisions.â You could finally see his features softening a little, relieved and happy with your answer.Â
âThenâŚitâs set. It might not be what I dreamed of for you, but if you are fine like this then I will ask the priest to officiate the ceremony next week and move you into an apartment downtown.â
He smiled at us one last time, exchanging a few more words with his son and making the arrangements for our future before letting some maids show me around. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
7 September 1955
The days have gone by quicker ever since you got into the city. You had a nice room where you stayed alone since Jungkookâs father said itâs immoral for the both of you to share the bed before being properly wed. The food was plenty and also the facilities were high quality, and the people around seemed decently kind.
The only downside, if you could call it like this, is you havenât seen Jungkook as often since heâs apparently very busy all the time.
However, you had your chance at speaking with some of the people around his house, collecting crumbs about him and what he truly is like.Â
The place was nice, and soon you started to feel much more at peace with the future life you were going to live, finding out that despite his appearance and inappropriate runny mouth, he was a well raised man. Right now you are standing in front of a mirror, dressed in a simplish white gown, hair and make-up perfectly done and a bouquet of white flowers in your hand. This was your big day, and looking back on what happened not long ago made you realize how much you've already changed.
After today you will not be a little kid anymore, you wonât need to run away or plan a better future. Still, everything is making you unsure, giving yourself away like this, for a man you barely knew made you just a little sad. âAre you ready? Oh my, how pretty you look!â In the time you spent at Jungkookâs house you managed to get along with an older lady, Miss Min, someone that knew him ever since he was a young child.Â
You talked a little and bonded over tea and biscuits in the afternoon. She was the only one that really acknowledged your presence since Yuna only gave you stingy glares and huffed when you asked her little things, clearly not being fond of you, and the others only greeted and shied away knowing you will be a sergeantâs wife. âI think I am.â You said, going over the bottom of the dress once again, making sure there are no wrinkles and then taking a deep breath. Miss Min accompanied you to the church's door, where Jungkookâs father was waiting. Since you didnât have any parental figure next to you, he took it upon himself to lead you to the altar. Inside the place was beautiful, there was some music playing in the background, and all of the people Jungkook knew were here, everyone was either a friend or relative to him.Â
His father led you to him and you took his hand into yours. Looking around once again you felt alone. His smile was reassuring in a way, trying to calm your nerves down, but you just felt empty. The ceremony went over almost too fast, the priest said what he was supposed to say until now, the moment everyone was waiting for. âDo you, Jeon Jungkook, take Y/L/N Y/N to be your lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you part?âÂ
âYes!âÂ
And then he repeats his sentence, your eyes looking into Jungkookâs. Silence took over the place waiting for your response.
What should you do next? Say yes? If this was the answer, it felt wrong.Â
You could feel a squish of your hands bring you back to where you are, the reality you are supposed to live, his eyes looking sternly while waiting for your answer letting you know that blowing your cover up now was not a good idea. âYes.â And yes you say, people cheer, but there is no smile on your face.Â
In other words, you feel like crying.Â
Why were you doing this? Why are you marrying this man? The ceremony continues, vows are exchanged, vows that are fake, rings are exchanged, rings that just trap you into this unreal story, tied to a man you barely met. âI now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride.â And now a kiss. It was supposed to be the one you love to do this with you, to take these steps with you, but itâs not and so you close your eyes, a warm and soft pair of lips meet yours for the first time in your life, the saltiness of your tears taking away from how bitter everything feels. Everyone congratulates you, they are happy, and you, once again put on your facade and tell yourself to be grateful for what you have. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Time flies and after the wedding you are in front of your new apartment, smiling and saying goodbye.Â
And then you find yourself inside the living room and soon enough in the room you are supposed to share, looking dumbfounded at your now to call husband. âTake them off.â He demands, arms crossed.Â
No way youâre doing thisâŚlike this! âCanât you hear me? Take your clothes off, I want to see you.âÂ
Your face burns red, arms wrapped around yourself, gripping the soft fabric tighter around you. Your ears refuse to acknowledge his words.
âIf you donât then I will.â The man takes a step further and you run towards what is supposed to be the bathroom doorâŚlocked.Â
âSo you really want to play like this, I thought you would be more understanding.â Jungkook comes over, his hands drag you over to the bed sitting on the edge with you in front of him. âTake your clothes off.â Burning gaze almost rips the dress itself. There is no escape from this so you start peeling at your clothes under his stare.
First is the vail that falls from your head, next he helps you with the zipper and then there you are, all naked in front of him, hands trying to hide whatâs left of your dignity. He doesn't seem satisfied however, arms still crossed, eyes still burning on your body.Â
âAre you a virgin?â You look up to him in shock, eyes wide, blood rushing to your already red cheeks.Â
Was this a way to shame you? Asking these types of vulgar questions, making you do such things in front of him. âIs this your way to humiliate me?â You ask, voice small. âNope, not at all.â You feel tears burning into the corner of your eyes, arms bending even more trying to make you disappear.Â
âIs this embarrassing to you?â He asks curiously.Â
âYesâŚâ you say in a whisper, hoping to ease some of the shame heâs making you feel.Â
The man gets up, still fully clothed, big hands push you gently on the bed.Â
You close your eyes, expecting something to happen, but you only feel a cold piece of material being thrown over you, a blanket.Â
You are looking back at him confused, wondering if heâs just playing with you or making fun of you, but when you see him take off his clothes as well, you start to panic a little, not knowing where to look. âThere you go, are you feeling better now that we both are naked?â You canât look at him, body burning up under the covers. If you could dig a hole and crawl into it you would do so.Â
Once again you expect him to do something, but he goes out of the room leaving you naked on the bed. Maybe heâs crazy, you think, but when you see him return with a knife you get worried. âWhat are you doing with that?â Gulping you asked. âWell itâs clear you have no idea of what we are supposed to do, and, to be honest, you donât even seem fond of having sex with me.â You gasp at the boldness of his words. âSee, you canât even bear to hear the word itself!â âMeanwhile, just the thought of doing it LIKE this, makes me uncomfortable. It canât even get up, see?â And you look at his member then away once again, making Jungkook laugh.Â
âHow about the knife, what are you doing with it?â Your mind is still filled with worry.
âYou see, everyone expects us to consummate the marriage, Nana Min will come tomorrow to clean up. But since we canât right now, I need to make it believable. I will just snip my finger a little, they wonât know where the blood came from anyways.â You try to calm down, at least heâs not forcing you into stuff, itâs just that, itâs weird. Doing so much for something so fake, heâs really on the long run. With a small wince he cuts himself a little on his palm, letting a few drops of blood to stain the covers. âDone.â The boy wipes his hand with a spare cloth until the blood stops and then crawls into the bed, laying on his back. âLetâs just go to sleep.âÂ
You stay seated at the edge of the bed, covers still fully on you so Jungkook takes this as a sign to try and comfort you, finally feeling a little bad about the way he acted towards you.Â
Gently, pulling you back, until you lay flat against the bed, he unwraps the cocoon you created around you and pulls the sheet over both of you, leaving a little space in the middle so your naked bodies donât touch. âYouâre worried?â He asks. âI am.â You respond, turning your back to him.
âWe can talk if you want too, donât be so closed around me, arenât I your husband?â âFake husband, Jungkook, everything about this is fake.â Jungkook hums.Â
âYes, butâŚit doesn't mean we canât work it better.â He proposes. âWhat even is the purpose? You donât love me and I donât love you.â You say revolted. "Y/N. How can I explain this to you?â He sighs.Â
âI know we donât know each other, and this is a play pretend right now, but we can work it out, we just need some time?â âTime for what?â You sound defeated, and so you feel, especially everytime youâre standing in front of this man, if you canât read him, how can you even get close to him later on? Â
âFor the fact that Iâm not as unfond of you as you think.â He blurts out taking you by surprise. âWhat?â You turn to face him, letting him see your tears, his hand coming to your cheek to wipe them away. âCome on, do you really think I would go this far for someone I want nothing to do with? Getting married, saving you and what not? I canât say I love you right now, I just met you. ButâŚyou seem nice and I wonât complain if I get to spend my time with you.â You scoff shoving his hands away.
âSo you only saved me becauseâŚI seem nice?â You prop on your elbow and look at him. âYeah, and fierce, and determined, not someone who will beg for her life like all the others do, you seem like a strong woman who actually wants to do something in her life.â He also props himself on his elbow, looking at you with soft eyes. âI couldâve just sent you there with the others, but something in me just decided to keep you, thatâs why we are here.â A fresh new wave of tears threaten to fall from your eyes âSo you want to tell me, that you only got me to this point because I was appealing to you, likeâŚan easy catch?â You scoff once again. âYes, shitty reason, but these are my valid feelings, and Iâm sorry if they hurt you.â You could feel the anger bubbling in your veins and it wasnât even for Jungkook. He thought you were just a nice piece of meat he could have, and he was right. You just fell into his den and now he can just devour you whenever he feels like, only because you were that dumb.
You offered yourself to him without a fight since that seemed to be the most profitable option for you back then.Â
âYou think Iâm a jerk right?â Oh and so much more, but now this is the jerk you are stuck with.
âYes, I do, a big one, thinking of me as just an object you could have.â âYouâll learn to love me one day. I donât plan on getting away from you.â The sincerity his eyes hold just confirmed everything you needed to know and âNever.â was your answer, deep inside knowing that this was not how things will be. Those were the last words spoken that night, before a sigh left his lips, probably tired and unsure himself of all of this.
You turned around, body seated as far as possible from him, emotions running wild, letting only time say how this will unfold. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
22 December 1955
And time truly heals, at first it felt horrible, long days spent inside these walls, your husband being away, not like it mattered that much since you two were not making it easier for each other, being at each other's throats almost everyday.Â
Itâs been a month since you met, and then itâs been two, then three, and things started to calm down.Â
And now you stay in front of your oven, almost end of December, eyes sparkling while looking at how beautifully the snowflakes fall from the sky before getting lost in the darkness of the night.Â
The smell of baked cookies fills the apartment, maybe not as big as his fatherâs, but big enough for you two.Â
Jungkook is not home yet, or so you think, but when you feel two strong arms wrapping around you from behind you canât help but get startled. âDid I scare you bun?â His voice was gentle, his cold embracing slowly becoming filled with your warmth. Things did get better, and he was right.Â
It took a while for him to pull at your heart strings, but once he started it was way too hard to stop.Â
First, it was the nicknames, then he started to give you some of the space you needed to explore what you like, coming across your knitting hobby.Â
He made sure you felt spoiled, always bringing back stuff so you could cook and bake for him since you were fond of homemade food, and he became fond of your cooking.Â
He became more gentle and opened up about a lot of stuff to you, and slowly so did you. It was coming along nicely, you were both learning how to love each other. âWhat are you making?â He asked while sniffing the air. âJust some basic cookies, Christmas is right around the corner and I need to prepare. You said we are going to visit your father and I thought we could also bring some goods to him.â
He nozzles his nose on the side of your neck, a new stuff he likes to do to bring some butterflies in your stomach. âDid Nana Min come around today?â He asks while leaving a kiss on your cheek. âYes, she did.âÂ
Ever since the first night here, lady Min made sure you two had great comfort, being his maid for so long already made things easier, and you donât want to admit it but her presence did make you two get closer faster. âYou smell nice.â His hands leave your waist and start getting dangerously low for your liking. Even though you two have been married for quite some time, you were still uneasy when Jungkook initiated things further than kissing, that also being a step taken very hard in your relationship.
He didnât want to pressure you either, into doing something you possibly wouldnât enjoy, but as he said once, he was a man and his needs started growing a little beyond the line, especially since you two started getting way closer. Stuff like intimacy was discussed before, he knew you didnât have experience and you found out he lingered around sometimes, from having a few flings here and there to actually going to the more âexclusiveâ places of your times where you can pay for such services.
You were a little horrified to find about this, but he assured it was long in the past, just when his youth was kicking in, and itâs been years since he stopped going there. However, he did say heâs never gone with a virgin, so the doubts were still there, both of you felt them.
Your body rigids when his hands slips under your blouse. âJungkook.â You try to warn him, but his mouth starts leaving small kisses to the side of your neck.Â
âRelax baby.â And you try, until one of his hands slips under your bra, cupping your right breast. You whimper a little, eyes closing and only then Jungkook knows heâs gotten you right where he wanted once again. âLetâs go upstairs.â He stops the oven, leaving the cookies half baked, slowly guiding you to the bedroom. Hungry lips come in contact with yours even before entering the room, and you could feel that everything about this is different, but you donât stop.
You learned now that he will never hurt you or go beyond something you donât like, you just need to tell him and heâll stop. âCan I take this off?â He asked since your bra straps were already going down your arms under your blouse. Jungkookâs hands were already toying with your breasts, yet he still was sweet enough to ask if he could remove your upper wear.Â
âYeah, please do so.â Your small voice was not uncertain yet, truth to be told, youâve gone a few times through him groping and kissing on your body, more or less naked, but he never dared to touch beyond that, and you always made sure to stop him out of your own fears. With careful hands Jungkook takes off your blouse, unclasps your bra and lays you down on the bed, head right between the pillows. His lips trail down from your neck to your chest, stopping right above your breast before taking your nipple right on. He manages to rip a louder moan out of you, your back arching at the feeling making him grin. His hands help you out of your skirt, now only in your pair of panties in front of him, and when one of them starts to play with your underwear thatâs when you let all of your insecurities take the better of you.
âJungkook, stop.â You rise from the bed and try to avoid his gaze, you know heâs annoyed with your behavior, always stopping him before things become more serious, but he also realizes how scary this is for you.Â
Your hands grip the sheets, eyes getting teary in frustration, a warm hand cups your face. âLook at me, Y/N.â Head turning slowly, soft dark brown eyes bore into yours. âWe are never getting past this if you donât trust me.â He says a little worried. âBut I do trust youâŚI justâŚdonât trust me.â You sniffle and wipe the tear that just fell from your eye. The man in front of you giggles, he pulls his uniform off, leaving him only in his boxers and he rests his head on your shoulder leaving feathery kisses. âI told you I donât care, good or bad I want you.â
You also rest your head on his shoulder, more tears wetting his skin in annoyment with yourself. âWill you be gentle with me?â He hums, wrapping his arms around your body, dragging you on his lap, letting you feel how hard he is for you. âI will go easy, and if you feel really bad just tell me to stop.â He lays you back eyes looking for reassurance before sliding your last piece of clothing off your body, and you give him the green after so long. Jungkook feels excitement bubbling inside him and he tries not to let his feelings get the best of him at this moment.Â
âYou look so pretty.â His palms start rubbing your legs up and down before parting them to look right where he wanted. One of your hands makes their way down quickly, but before you can hide away he takes your hand away making you whine.Â
âDonât look, please!â You say, embarrassment running through your veins âThen what am I supposed to do? I want to see it.â His comments always bold, making you bright red for him. âI have to touch you a little, you wonât be able to take it otherwise.â You bite your lips at his remark, already too embarrassed to say anything. You saw him, not once after that night, sometimes soft, sometimes hard, he was a lot.Â
It worried you a little, however, his touch on your private parts made even the clearest part of your mind cloud. He touched lightly, playing with the bundle of nerves first, making you feel stuff youâve never felt before, and then you felt it, one of his fingers, thick and slightly rough to the feeling, entering you. âOh my God!â Your whole body contracted. It felt weird, not exactly bad, but weird, a new feeling.Â
âShhh, relax for me.â He made sure to kiss and caress you in such a way you wouldnât feel the second going in just after. And slowly, you whimpered and squirmed around as he was pumping them in and out.Â
âI donât think I like this.â You say, a strange new feeling already developing inside of you. âYouâre just close, donât worry, you will feel better in a second.â He picked up his pace, thumb rubbing over your clit every time he pushed his fingers into you. âThis is scary, please.âÂ
His lips reassure you a little when they make contact with your temple. âItâs going to be better, let it out, my soul.â And you overspill, all the emotions that bottled up spill right in that moment, a wave of pleasure washes over you making you almost scream. It takes you a minute to get down from the high you just had, your husband whispering how good you did for him while his hands leave your fluttering count. You close your eyes for a little until you hear some rustling around you. Jungkook is getting out of the bed, boxers still on hard cock threatening to escape out of them.Â
âWhere are you going?â You ask confused, awaken fast from the mind blowing pleasure you just felt. âIâll run you a bath, Iâll be right back.â You rush to get up, hand managing to catch his.
âBut why? Are we finished yet?â He smiles gently at you and pats your head. âYou are a little overwhelmed right now, you just had your first ever orgasm, my love. Don't worry about me, if we go further it might be too much for you.âÂ
He tries to soften your grip and go but you hold even tighter. âNo!â You jump out of the bed with wobbly legs, dragging him towards the bed and making him sit down on the edge. âYouâre just working me up for nothing? Iâve been waiting for this and now that I have the courage you stop? What kind of man arâŚâ You try to revolt and anger him a little. And you also obtain what you want, he turns you around manhandling you, face in the sheets, his hard on pressing on your bum making you gasp. âYou donât know what youâre getting yourself into, I wonât be able to stop if we continue.âÂ
You turn your head to the left looking up at him, eyes clouded. âMaybe I donât want you to stop.â He growls a little, warning you. âThis attitude you have! Y/N, I donât want to hurt you in any way, it will just make this experience bad for you.âÂ
He lets go and you turn around. âPlease, I want this.â You beg him to please your wishes making him sigh once again, head dropping, finally giving in to your desires. âJustâŚhit me if it hurts or I donât stop.â He crawls back in bed, sitting once again on top of you, his hand slip his boxers off, knocking the breath out of your lungs when you see him stand so tall in front of you, hand gripping his hot cock, his eyes clouded by his own desires.
âSpread nicely for me, love.â And you do so, much more confidently this time, excited even. Jungkook looks down at you, seeing how small you look under him, a little unsure if he really wants to continue, but you seem so excited to finally let things happen, so he caves in. Pumping himself a few times he rubs up and down to collect some of your left over wetness, his hand guiding the tip at your entrance. âIt will hurt .â He warns. âItâs fine, I trust you, Jungkook.â You whisper, making his heart skip a beat knowing that you trust him so much. He bites his lip and with a small nudge he pushes lightly past the ring of your entrance looking over for any reaction, anything and he will pull out instantly.
You seem quiet and calm so he gathers some more courage to push just a little further, just until his head is in, and then he looks over to you seeing the signs already, tears pulling in your eyes and fists lightly clumping his pillow.Â
âIâll stop.â âNo!â You say once again, more determined to try new stuff with the man you are finally in love with. âBut you are in pain, love.â He coos softly. âJust do it please, itâs not that bad.â Jungkook pushes further and further until he is almost fully in, his face comes closer to yours just to kiss your lips and face and soothe the pain away, letting you adjust to the new feeling, giving him a nudge when you feel ready.
âIâll move now, tell me if itâs too much.â And he slowly pulls out, a few droplets of blood staining the sheets. You moan harshly when he pushes in again, this time fitting all of himself inside you.Â
And he holds you through the pain until you start to claw at his back, more sounds coming out of the both of you. âItâs starting to feel good.â You breathlessly say while the man above you seems to have his mind almost out of this world. It doesn't take much for the feeling to start appearing once again, warm bubbles forming in your tummy. âIâm close.â You say calmly, knowing whatâs about to happen. âMe too, baby.â Your husband whispers breathlessly. Â
Jungkookâs starts being a little rough making you whine while your walls contract at the sudden peace. âItâs just me baby, relax for me.â He says making you melt in his embrace.Â
In a second the bubbles burst making you arch your back, scratching Jungkookâs with your nails in the process. And soon you feel it, the sloppy pace, the trembling and the even warmer feeling within your walls. Maybe you were inexperienced, but you knew what this meant. âJungkook, did youâŚâ Both of you were trying to catch your breath. âIâm sorryâŚI came insideâŚI told you I canât stop.â The boy was ashamed, not being careful could lead to greater consequences, and he, for sure, did not want to knock you up on the first night you shared your love.Â
Slowly he pulls out, looking at the mess heâs made, saying sorry once again. âIf I get pregnant, youâre in big trouble, mister.â You laugh a little pulling him down for a kiss.Â
âBut until then letâs wash you up, you must be tired.â He says picking you up and carrying you in the bathroom. Life just gets sweeter and sweeter from a point, thatâs what everyone says. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4 March 1956 Thankfully you didnât manage to get pregnant from your first try, or second, or third, and the many more that followed after. At a point you even wondered if it was possible for you to carry. But your husband was not worried, he always said âWhenâs the time, it will happen.âÂ
To be honest, you think he was just grateful he didnât have to worry about protection. You were at Jungkookâs family house right now. He was on his border shift and whenever that would happen, you would stay over with his father and the others.Â
Winter was finally over, flowers started to bloom again and the weather was pretty warm for the beginning of spring.Â
You were waiting patiently, it was time for your husband to return and everyone waited eagerly ever since they heard this month, due to their skilled squad, nobody managed to pass the border.Â
You got used to it by now, old events long forgotten, your mind and soul accepting Jungkookâs work more and more, after all it was also part of him. Playing with the chain of your silver necklace, rocking on the swing in the front garden, looking outside through the thick fence at the various people passing by. Humming gently while letting the breeze run through your locks, a surprised voice calling your name. âY/N?â You look up, eyes widening in surprise, happiness washing over you at the sight of Yun-Mi. She looked ravaged, her clothes were pretty dirty and she had some visible bruises on her, not to mention the prominent belly she was carrying. You wanted to say hi, to ask her how sheâs doing, what happened all this time, worried about how did she end up in this state, but before your body to make a move Jungkookâs words came up in your mind âThose girls are not your friends anymore, we donât speak of them, and if you want to live good then you follow what I say and be obedient, understood?âSo you stop, you canât do this. You avert her gaze and slowly get off the swing, turning your back to her, feet rushing to get inside. You hear her scream, her hands open the gate running after you. âYou canât do this to me! Why are you pretending you donât know me?!â âI donât know you! Please leave, this is private property!â You look back, sheâs struggling with all thatâs going on, but you donât stop. In front of the door Yuna appears out due to all the noise and screams. You look at her expecting to call some guards, or do something about the situation but she just sits there, a small grin plastering her face in satisfaction. Within seconds, you fall to the ground, your feet tripping over a stone. Yun-Miâs body turns you around, getting her form on top of you, one of her hands gripping your hair while the other hits the arms that tries to cover your face. âGet off me!â You scream in pain. âHow can you do this! Filthy bitch! You donât know me anymore? You donât want to know what I went through while you lived a good life?!â And she hits even harder, tears coming out, running on your face. You close your eyes expecting more, but the only thing you can hear is her yelping. With trembling hands you try to arrange your hair. Looking up, your eyes only see the very furious figure of your husband, his hands gripping Yun-Miâs hands above her head.Â
âHow can this happen in my yard, on my property!â His soldiers drag Yun-Miâs body out of the garden while sheâs pulling up a rage fit, screaming insults. Jungkook doesn't look at you first, his eyes lay on the girl in front of his house, whoâs now avoiding his gaze, his father coming out from behind her shock plastered on his face.Â
âWhat is happening here?â He rushes over to see my state. Jungkook grits his teeth, heavy and fast steps taken towards Yuna, both me and his father turn around to watch him. His hand came in contact with her arm, pulling her towards him. âWhy did you let this happen?â Yuna bows her head, avoiding his glance. âYuna, Iâm asking one more time. Why did you let this woman hurt my wife?â She looks at him through her lashes, biting her lips, spitting venomous words between her teeth. âShe deserves it for stealing you away from me.â Slap Her face turns to the side, eyes widening and tears gathering in them. The man shakily exhales, his hand running through his hair in anger.Â
âIf you ever let my wife get hurt and do nothing about it, I will throw you out on the streets. Remember who brought you here and be grateful, not a greedy bitch who wants a married manâs attention.â With a low, dark tone he tells her. Heâs finally coming closer to you, his father scolds him for hitting a woman, but he doesnât seem to care. He tries to be gentle with you, but you can see he's still full of rage. âAre you okay, my soul?â You shake the dust of your dress, brushing your hair back, collecting the few strands that fall. âYeah, Iâm fine, a bit scuffed, thatâs all.â He sighs, helping you get up from the ground. âLetâs get you inside and clean your wounds, I have something to discuss with my father.â He takes your hand in his and helps you inside the house, passing by Yuna whose body was on the ground, shaking from all the crying. Lady Min took care of you while Jungkook and his father went into his office to discuss. It didnât take long to hear the shouting and arguing, at a point even some glass smashing to the ground.
âOh my, what is happening in there? Today is not a good day.â She bandages you with worry and by the time she is done your husband storms more enraged out of his fatherâs office. âCome on Y/N, weâre leaving.â Using your name surely startled you, after months of being used to praises, your name felt strange coming out of his mouth. âYou are not doing as you please, Jungkook! This is not your decision to take!â His father screams while going after him. âYou canât make me stay, this is my life! Iâm 25 for fuckâs sake! I am allowed to make my own decisions!â And with that his hand grabs yours, pulling you out of the house, and pushing you into the backseat of his car.Â
His dad still screaming after his son, but he wouldnât turn back. He buckles up into the driverâs seat and drives you home. ⌠âPack up, tonight Iâm coming for you.â He said sternly after you two entered the house. âJungkook, whatâs happening? Where are we going? Why were you fighting with your father?â He pinches the bridge of his nose, annoyed. âAnswer me, please.â You could see him clench his fists. âPack up I said! And donât ask stupid questions!â He growls violently back at you. Startled by his anger, you bow your head and nod, a little scared by his actions. What was happening to him all of a sudden? You wanted to have answers, to not be in the shadows, clearly he didnât want you to know. But you could only wonder, did something bad happen? Your husband sighs and comes closer to you, pulling you into his embrace, finally trying to calm his nerves down. âIâm sorry, love, didnât mean to scream at you. Just pack up and Iâll explain to you on the way.â He kisses your temple going out of the door and right back at the car, leaving you alone in the cold and empty house.
⌠Packing up was definitely a challenge for you since there were many things you had now and donât know if you need, but after a few hours you think you finally have everything essential down.Â
The sky is dark now, a car stops in front of your door, and one of Jungkookâs soldiers boards your items in the trunk. In the backseat, your husband reads over some documents, his eyes soften when he sees you enter, he is way calmer now. âHey.â His hand comes in contact with your hair, brushing gently through it. âHeyâ You respond with a small smile, hands fidgety. âI know you are confused, but donât worry. Iâll explain everything to you.â And he does. He told you how some of his soldiers died in a border attack, and how he was tired of doing this work, always seeing his mates pass away. He put up a petition to move departments and work in city patrolling and other governmental work instead, and it got approved.Â
Not by his father though, who taught he doesn't have to move away in another city and work with the government, that sparked the argument between the two. He insisted on his son staying close to home since the war was getting rougher with many more enemy squads were coming closer to habitable places, the borders being attacked more often.Â
But Jungkook made his decision, he was a 25 years old man after all, he needed to think about his whereabouts more and also take into consideration all ways to keep you safe.Â
And now there were you going, another city, another house, another life to live. Looking into the night, part of you was conflicted. You knew your husband only wanted the best for you and himself, but leaving behind all that he knew, friends and family, was this really a good decision? Your thoughts were all over the place with everything that happened too. I guess you could say your husband noticed your worries since he took you into his embrace, cuddling you close to the heart that was now beating only for you, your eyes slowly closing while listening to it, letting go of your worries for tomorrow.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
21 July 1956Â
Months have gone by fast in the new city. At first, accommodation was hard. You knew no one and making friends was not an option when Jungkook, a highly seen sergeant now working with the government, was your husband.Â
The place was poorer than the one you lived in before, thatâs why people avoided you, being commoners made them afraid to engage so they donât end up in prison or enslavement. In this case you remained alone, now already used to the feeling. However, your husband was more often at home since his duties didnât make him take so much time apart, mostly working in the place you are settled. This also makes it easier for you to get even more closer to each other, almost a year passed since your meeting. Dates occurring more often, just like right now. The last few days it rained quite a bit, but now the weather is starting to warm up again, making it perfect for spending your time out. And after spending so much boring time in your house, you filled a little basket with goods, took a nice blanket and urged your husband to get out for your little picnic, it was his day off after all, he should enjoy it. âCome on, Jungkook! Be a little faster!â You found yourself on a little hill right outside the city, it was pretty similar to the one you had back home, but with a better view and not as dangerous. You let your basket down, hands spreading the blanket nicely between the taller grass and the pretty summer wildflowers. Your husband chuckles at your eagerness, his back laying on the blanket while watching you rummage through the goods. âI hope I didnât forget anything at home.â His hands pat your back urging you to lay down next to him. âWe will enjoy what you brought, honey. Just sit and enjoy for now.â You sigh and shoot him a glance, but quickly conform and lay next to him staring at the clouds in the sky. âThere are many clouds today, I hope it wonât rain.â Jungkook hums next to you, closing his eyes, enjoying the summer breeze. âI want to do it.â You sit up so fast, clearly taken aback by his words, making him grin. Sure, you learned the hard way that he is the type of man who gets what he wants when he wants it, but right now? âAre you serious? This is supposed to be a nice evening that we both enjoy!â You nag at him. âAnd we will both enjoy it, I promise.â His arms wrap around your waist, dragging his body closer, lips make contact to your clothed thigh.Â
Your hands try to push him away, but he doesnât budge. âJungkook, not now! We are in the open eye andâŚand what if someone just stumbles across us doing inappropriate things? Thatâs only going to ruin your reputation and make me want to vanish from the face of earth!â You try to fight back but in vain, his hands push you down to lay back on the blanket, his body hovering above you. Your hands grip his biceps, trying to stop him from running your skirt upwards, but when his sweet lips melt on the side of your neck you loosen up a little, letting him do whatever he wants. Soon enough the skirt of your dress is ridden above your waist, panties long forgotten to the side. Jungkook smirks while looking at how wet and glistening you are. âI missed this, Iâve been so busy lately that I forgot how pretty you look.â You slap his hand lightly, being embarrassed. He hums thinking about something, while you just lay there expecting his touch. âIs everything alright?â You ask, a little worried when he doesnât touch you. âIâm contemplating on what to do, my fingers are dirty so I canât use them, and going without prepping you will hurt.âÂ
OhâŚhe was just so thoughtful that it just melted you. You wanted to tell him that he can just put it in, youâll endure. But before you can say anything his lips come in contact with your warm clit. You gasp in shock, fingers already tangling in his hair to try and push him away. Heâs never done this to you before. âOh my lord! What are you doing!â But he doesn't budge, he only sucks harder around your folds, making you lean your head back moaning loudly. One of his hands pushes you down before coming to spread your thighs even more. His lips and tongue working wonders on you, almost making you forget about everything around, but getting you so, so flustered by all the slurping and licking sounds that fly in the air. Soon you feel your high coming and when the tip of his tongue brushes past your entrance you lose it, a high pitched moan leaving your throat while stars start to appear in the day sky. You breathe heavily, chest running up and down, legs shaking. Jungkook emerges from the skirt that fell down over his heads, lips glossy and grin almost as big as his pride from making you come so fast. âI think you are prepared enough now.â He pulls your skirt back up, gripping your legs and putting them over his shoulders, almost folding you in half.Â
âI donât want to know where you learn all of these nasty things from.â You say, finally getting back to your senses, only for a short time though. He laughs and pushes in, his cock sliding in and bottoming out instantly at how well prepped you were. âWould you look at that?â He cockily says. It only took him a few seconds of accommodation before starting to thrust quickly into you, making your breast almost spill from the confinement of your top. His lips eagerly nudge at your neck, hands not letting your legs slip from his shoulders. âDonât worry, sunflower, you were the first one to try this one, until today I only see it done by others.â He whispers in your ears, making you clench tightly around him. Your arms grab him by his neck, pulling him closer, sweet sounds pouring into his ears making him hiss. âIâm embarrassed right now, you always pull stunts like this.â He laughs wholeheartedly, peace never slowing down.Â
He gets up from your chest, eyes staring lovingly into yours before he stretches upwards, making him go even deeper if possible, also taking a moan out of you when you feel his tip gently nudge your cervix. âYouâre a little deepâŚâ Your heart flutters, fingers gently caressing his face. You could feel so much love all around you. Feeling your second orgasm come close, you turn your head looking at the sky above. It felt like you were the only ones under it at this moment. âIâm close, love.â You say. Jungkookâs peace also starts to wither, getting close to his own high. âMe too, my soul.â In an instant the love blooms between you two, your bodies burning up with passion and desire, the knots untying letting you claim each other once again. Both of you breath heavily, sweat running down your foreheads. He doesnât pull out, but his arm reaches above your head, pushing him a little deeper once again, making you whine.
He comes down quickly not to hurt you, placing a daisy in your messy hair. âMy beautiful flower.â He whispers, rough hands caressing the soft skin of your face making you blush even more. He collapses on top of you, your legs falling off his shoulders, but still feeling a little uncomfortable from all the soreness thatâs appearing. âCan you pull out, please?â âNope.â He raises his head smiling smugly. âIâm getting sore.â âSorry baby, but Iâm starting to get a little worried by now. Itâs been a year yet you are still not pregnant, not that Iâm eager for a child, but I wonder whatâs happening here.â He smiles and pecks your lips quickly.
âSo these are your worries now? Werenât you the one who said when itâs time it will come?â You scoff. âBut itâs been long, what if you canât get pregnant?âÂ
You frown a little, baby talking was a pretty sensitive topic, especially after so much trial and error. You didn't think it would affect you in any way, you were still young and if it was to come you will be more than happy to welcome a little bundle of joy.Â
Jungkook didnât seem very fond of the idea of having a baby either in the beginning, always saying how he was too busy to care for one. However, you are a little hurt now. Giving him a child is a dream of yours, but if that doesnât happen, is your relationship going to stay the same? Maybe he will leave you for someone else that can give him one. Worry and insecurity starts growing into your veins. âIt hurts, can you please get off.â You start to wiggle and he finally complies, pulling out and wiping you clean with a napkin. âIt hurts badly? Did I hurt you?â He also grows worried, pulling your leg to inspect whether he hurt you badly or not. âIt seems just like any other time after weâve done it? Where does it hurt?â He asks, concerned.Â
âHereâŚâ You point to your heart, hurt more by the thoughts of him possibly leaving you for someone else then the soreness between your legs.Â
He takes your hand in his and looks over you with worry. âWhy? Is it bad, do we need to see a doctor?â You shake your head sitting up. âWill you leave me?â He tilts his head holding your hand close to his chest. âLeave you, no. Why would you think that?â âBecause I might not be able to bear your children.â You sniffle. He laughs and puts your palm under his shirt, right where his heart sits. âDo you feel this? It beats for you and you only. Even if we canât have them, this, what I feel for youâŚwill never fade away, trust me.â The sincerity in his eyes and words make you tear up, cuddling closer to his chest to listen to the way his heart beats. And you stay close, holding each other until the sun almost dies down, enjoying his presence and eating all the goods you made. Packing everything up, Jungkook helps you on your feet, hands grabbing the basket and blanket. Thick and dark clouds covering whatâs left of the sun. âI think it will rain tonight.â âYes, so do I, we better hurry. Iâm already dirty and I donât want to wash up in the rain.â With quick steps you get back to the city. Welcomed by agitation right from the beginning. You grasp Jungkookâs hand tight and stick closer to him. âWhat is happening?â He asks, concerned.
We make our way into the madness, the rain starting to pour all of a sudden. Nobody can say anything, they just wander around, running and gathering what seems to be their belongings. Are they leaving? With heavy steps and hearts you arrive in front of your house, a car filled with military men waiting in front. âStay here.â Jungkook instructs you, leaving the basket in your hands and covering your head with the blanket.Â
You try to get closer to hear whatâs happening, but all that you can see is Jungkookâs worried eyes. He gulps thickly and turns to you for a brief second, finally letting you see his glossy eyes. Without a word he jumps in the car and leaves. You remain alone on the streets, clothes drenched, the wooden basket falling from your hands on the ground. You stare into nothingness not wanting to believe that he just left without an explanation after sharing so much love. After what seemed to be an eternity, your sore and cold body finally moves. With shaky hands you pick up all the food that spilled on the road, most of it washed by the rain. Unknowingly tears start running down your face. You gathered everything and went inside. It was warm, but you just felt cold.Â
After you wash up and lay in bed you can finally let all your emotions run wild, painful sobs being heard around the room in hopes of someone hearing them.
All you could do was waitâŚwait for his answers, wait for him to return home.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
19 August 1956 Itâs been almost a month. A month since Jungkook left and never returned. You waited for a sign, you waited for him to show up at your door and jump in your arms. You always told yourself that no apologies can make you forgive him for this, but the truth is that you only needed to see his eyes, to feel his warmth and you know you will forget anything that has happened. You tried getting answers, but nobody knew much. You asked other military man to drive you to where he was, knowing that they knew where he was, but in vain. You were stuck for almost a month in this city, living like a widow instead of a happy wife. But now you know, a soldier came into the city and you overheard him saying how General Jeon was on death bed due to being injured in an attack in the city, his son getting ready to take his place. You almost fainted out of shock, not wanting to believe that was the truth, the reason your husband left without a trace. With the little power you had, after being drained out for so long, you gathered some necessities and jumped in the first communal carrier that was passing through the old city you lived in. And there you were, after many hours spent on the road, feet planted in front of the Jeon family house. The look of the place now eerie due to the attack of the enemies. You step inside the big garden, once decorated with pretty flowers, now only dirt and mud covering the yard, even the swing was just a pile of broken wood. Getting closer to the door you could feel your feet soften, shaking hands come in contact with the door knob. You enter, the house seeming devoid of life. Putting the little suitcase you carried down you scan the place for any movements. From the corner of your eyes you could see Jungkookâs father's office with a slightly open door. Your feet take slowly towards it, peeking through the gap. A figure sits lonely in the chair, head resting on the desk. Your heart skips a beat when you notice the messy hair of someone you know very well, Jungkook. Slowly you make your way in admiring his sleepy figure after all this time. His eyes carried dark circles under them, tired by all the work he had to do. Your hand makes its way to his locks, now just a little longer than you remember, but just as soft. You canât help but let out a sigh at the sight of him, slight pang growing in your heart. He must have felt your touch, stirring in his sleep until his eyes opened and looked at you. He is shocked, jumping from his chair, strengthening his posture looking like heâs just seen a ghost.Â
âLong time no see.â Itâs the only thing you can say after so long. You had so many questions you wanted to ask, but it was hard to form them. âY/NâŚâ He mutters, hands rubbing his eyes in confusion, wondering if you would disappear. But you are still here, yet too calm.Â
âYou came.â He says. âYou left me.â You respond.
He avoids your gaze, conscious of his actions and behavior. âI had no choice, my father is sick, I had to return, andâŚâ âStop, Jungkook.â He looks up at you, goosebumps appearing on his skin from your stern voice. âI donât want to hear your nonsense, you left me. Why did you leave me?â He puts his hand on his forehead, eyes closing, trying to think of something to say. âI didnât leave you, this is temporary, I wouldâve returned to you, I wouldâve come back home.â He argues back.
âWhen? I waited for a sign from you for almost a month.â You sniffle, eyes burning with tears that threaten to fall, the feeling way too overwhelming.Â
âI waited for a letter, or a call! Someone to just appear at my door with any information. Hell, anything wouldâve done!â You spit out in a blurry rush, afraid that he might just disappear again, leaving you alone and cold. Â
âBut you? You just left me there without any care, to rot and die from missing you so goddamn muchâŚâ You try to swallow the boulder you feel in your throat, but nothing can stop the feelings who already overspiled. Jungkook turns his head, eyes getting teary as well. âI had no choice, Y/N. Heâs dying...â âAnd so was I!â Your fist hits his desk, rage burning like the salty tears that run on your face. âI was dying little by little everyday! I lived with you being away because I knew you would return. But nowâŚyou left without a word, I was worried sick! I didnât think I'd see you again!â You bite your lip, the pressure making it almost bleed. âStay out of it.â Your shoulders slouch, figure softening at his words. âGo back home and stay out of it, Y/N.â He looks sternly at you, after all this time still pulling this stupid obedience game. Youâve had enough. âIf you donât want me here and just continue to push me away, throwing me into the shadows then so be it, but donât expect me to welcome you into my house, or my bed, or my heart anymore.â You grip with cold hands the tag that you wore for almost a year. In a swift motion, take it down from your neck, making Jungkook widen his eyes. âDonât you dare!â He says, voice shaking. âScrew you.â Your hands throw the tag on the floor, landing right at his feet, turning your back to him you run out of the room, forgetting about everything else. Jungkook's body is stiff as a stone, head trying ever so hard to process what just happened. He missed you, he missed you like crazy. He imagined in his head the way you two would meet again, the way he would make it up and make you forget that he was even away.Â
He ached to have you in his arms, to feel your touch, to kiss your lips. Now all that he could do was grip the piece of cold metal in his hands, sobs leaving his body uncontrollably.Â
A warm hand places itself on the crown of his head, hoping that this was not the end, that you came back and forgave him, that he didnât just lose you forever. It was Lady Min, however. Her eyes soft and warm, holding so much pity for the boy she raised all these years. âOh my Jungkook. My swell little boy.â She pats his head while he cries and sobs, just like she was doing when he was just a small boy. âI-I lost her. Right?â He says through hiccups making her sigh.
âYou only lose something you donât care about anymore, Jungkook.â Her hands wipe his tears and help him back on his feet. âYou are a soldier yourself, young boy. Are you going to lose without a proper battle?â He wipes his tears and calms down, holding the chain tightly to his chest. âNo. I donât want to let this happen.â âThen what are you waiting for? Youâve surely made many mistakes, but we are all humans after all, itâs in our nature to make mistakes. Y/N is a sweet girl, she will forgive you.â Jungkook gets a little courage from her reassuring words. âGo after your girl, Jungook. Donât let her break away from you.â He nods and rushes after you, hands holding the tag like his life depends on it. ⌠Things were just as heavy for you, already regretting having such attitude towards your husband. It was getting late and you needed a place to stay, since your old apartment was most probably sold already. You sigh, trying to wipe the remaining tear stains of your face, until a hand grabs your arm. You turn away alarmed, sensing that coming your way was only trouble. A man. His uniform was one of a soldier, face grinning from ear to ear, making goosebumps appear on your skin, this guy ment danger.Â
âWhatâs a pretty lady like you doing at such late hour? Should I accompany you home?â You gulp and try to take your arm out of his grip, keeping as well as you can composure. âIâm fine, my husbandâs waiting for me.â You say trying to free up once again, hoping he gets the signal and leaves you alone, but instead, another guy makes its way towards you two. âIs there a problem here?â He asks, looking at the shorter guy in front of him. You look pleadingly, hoping that he will instruct the one in letting you go, but you are so wrong. âSheâs alone at night, in such place, I figured I could help her get back home.âÂ
The other guy laughs and shakes his head. âItâs pretty late, you are right.â And then you see it, the nasty stares you get, the way his hand goes ever so slightly upper on your arm. âLet go of me, I am a married woman, if my husband finds out both of you will be killed.â You try to say confidently, after all itâs the truth. You just gave them a chance to not experience their eyes being carved out, because if he finds out they touched you, not even begging and praying would help. âCome on, donât be so stiff, itâs just some fun we can have before you get home, doesnât it sound tempting?â You shake your head, finally understanding their motives. The other hand moves to pull out Jungkookâs tag, only to touch nothing in return.Â
You threw the tag at him. You start gulping harder, body tensing up and muscles starting to shake. âLet go of me, I am not joking, my husband is in high military, if he finds out you will be tortured!â The men only laugh, the second guy comes close to you, gripping your hands from the back, while the first one plays with the ties on your top.Â
âLetâs see what we have here.â He says untying your top, your cleavage now on sight. âLet me go, this is your last chance!â You try to wiggle out, but itâs in vain, they are way stronger and bigger than you. His hands work fast, dragging your top low enough for your bra to be in full sight, his disgusting hands pull down your arm one strap. âOh! So pretty, do you see this? Such a tasty dinner for us.â Tears fall once again while you still try to resist, the soldier's hand reaches to cup your breast through your bra, but it never touches it. Everything stops in time for a second and you look at his wrist, blood rushing, a huge hole in it. The soldier looks confused until the pain and shock starts to kick in and he falls to the ground. The other one lets you go, trying to run away but two more shots could be heard, and he falls to the ground with a wound on each leg. You cover your chest with your arms, looking in the distance to see your husband. Eyes burning red in anger, in his hand shining the piece of metal you needed back so much.Â
He rushes over, putting his hands on your shoulders to examine whether you got hurt or not. You feel too ashamed to look at him, other men have touched and seen your body. His hands put your necklace back on, his jacket is gently placed over your shoulders. âItâs okay, sweetheart, I am here now.â He grabs your trembling body in his arms, caressing your head and back, shushing and calming you down. He grabs you even closer while some of his men appear at the scene, he made his whole pluton to look after you.Â
âSergeant! Whatâs your order?â The men salute him with respect. âGet them away and I donât care what you do to them, just don't have mercy, they touched whatâs mine.â He said through gritted teeth, a dangerous, dark look on his face. âYes, sir!â They all comply and try to take the two who are crying and begging for their lives, but Jungkook doesnât budge, he just holds you close to him until you get back to the house. ⌠After he made absolutely sure you werenât hurt, he let you take a bath, saying he wants to discuss once you are ready for bed. And he stayed truthful to his words this time. Entering the room also ready for bed, he comes closer to you letting his body rest. âWe should talk.â You hum, turning your body away from him. âI know you are upset with me, and you have the right to be so. But I love you, Y/N, I would never want to do something as cruel as leaving you all by yourself. I shouldâve explained myself first instead of just leaving like an idiot.â He comes closer to you wrapping his arms around your form from behind. You shy away at his touch. âPlease, donât hide from me, Iâve made mistakes, I know, but I am so, so sorry, forgive me.â He whispers, his nose buried in the back of your neck. You want to cry, and itâs not even for the reason he thinks, you feel disgusted about what happened. âIâm dirty now, right?â You ask biting your bottom lip. âDirty? In what way?â He slowly asks. âTheyâve seen and touched, Iâm disgraceful.â you say while your hand presses the tag closer into your skin. Jungkook rests on his elbow and turns you around so you could lay on your back. Hi other hand cups gently your face. âYou are not dirty nor disgraceful.â His hands caress your features gently. âDonât feel that way, please.â âBut they touched me, they almost saw me naked.âÂ
Jungkook leans down and kisses your eyes, then goes lower and lower, spilling praises along the way, his lips stopping at the nape of your neck. âIf you really feel like this then how about you let me see and touch? I would make everything go away, my sun, you would only remember my eyes and lips on your pretty body after this, what do you think?â You look away and lightly tug at the top, loosening it for him to see and touch, and he complies. âThatâs my girl.â His touch was gentle, cupping everything he could, kissing everywhere was skin.âÂ
It felt intimate, not lustfull or filled with desire, just intimate. His hands gently run up and down your waist while his mouth runs over every little crevice making you forget those two disgusting men even exist, imprinting only Jungkookâs lips and scent in your skin. âAre you better now? No more bad thoughts?â He asks, head resting on your chest. âYes, and I also want to say sorry, I shouldn't have reacted like I did, it only led to trouble.â He smiles and kisses between your breasts once again, then looks up and also captures your lips in a slow and tangy kiss, something to remember. After your quick reunion, Jungkook tells you all that has happened in the city and with his father, and how the government wants him to take his fatherâs place and become a general. You listen to all his worries, you cry together and laugh together, sharing some love in between. You stay up all night just talking and catching up, and until dawn arrives he also reveals that you two have to move away again, in the countryside this time. They have a vacation house there, and since the enemy started getting closer and closer, it would be best for you to remain in a safer and unpopulated area. Even though not pleased with the plan, you comply, knowing that he only wants whatâs best for you, and getting you hurt or potentially killed is not in any of his strategies.
After all that you fall into a deep slumber, entangled in each otherâs warmth, even though both of your heads were clouded with worry, you at least have each other, and from now on without any run-aways. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
11 September 1956 After all that happened you wanted to stay and celebrate Jungkookâs 26th birthday, still hoping for some more time together, however, you were shortly after sent alone to the location of his vacation home. A beautiful, cozy house, with a big yard and a lake behind. It looked straight out of paradise. Jungkook kept sending you letters when he was away and couldnât contact you on the landline, he promised to come and visit somewhere around mid september, before he will take on a dangerous mission, trying to annihilate all the enemyâs camps from your region.
You were scared to say the least. You were seeing him less and less and now he was about to go to war and fight for your regionâs freedom. But you waited patiently, hoping that he will arrive soon so you can get a piece of his love once again. Possibly even the last, but you didnât want to let those thoughts linger around your mind, he was a strong guy, you knew he could lead such missions with minimum damages done and high success rate. And so you waited, day after day, from sunrise till dusk. He promised you, and you knew he would come. Tonight was no special, September began warm in the beginning, but right now the cold started to settle more and more. It was just like you were feeling, the warmth you once felt was slowly losing its power, making you grow colder without him by your side. Putting one more log in the fireplace you sit down, eyes glaring into the open flames who burn hot and red. Itâs quiet. But not even the quietness lasts long once you can hear a car stopping in front of your house, heart starting to beat faster, mind racing. Heâs home.
With quick steps you rush to the door opening it, in front of you a tall figure, dressed in military attire, his smile bright when he sees your figure. You jump in his arms knowing he will catch you, and he does, even though outside was cold, his arms felt just as warm as ever. His lips even come in contact with yours, leaving a sweet feeling behind. âYou came.â Voice barely a whisper, fighting back tears since youâve cried too much lately. âI promised.â He also whispers to you, leading you both back inside, you still wrapped around in his arms. Once your feet were on the ground you could examine him, wondering if heâs eating properly, or taking care of him the way he always did. He looks almost the same, only his eyes seem a little tired, but they hold so many emotions that is easy to forget about it. âI canât stay long.â He says, voice sweet but sad, you look down, staring at his feet. âYou just came, now you have to leave?â You ask a little upset. âIâm sorry, sweetheart, tomorrow we set trace for the first camp. I wish I could've come sooner to spend some time with you, but I had so many things to take care of, they didnât allow me to leave.â His hands caress your cheek, taking in that you were upset, making his heart swell with pain. But it was for the best, his duty is to keep the people safe, you being his first priority.Â
And since the attacks started being more and more aggressive, his only choice was to send you away from population until he manages to take everything under control. âWhen will I see you again?â You ask, biting down the sobs that want to erupt. A war could take months if not years. Jungkook bites his bottom lip and looks away from you, his voice a whisper when he says âI donât knowâŚâ. You fall on the rocking chair, head in your hands, breaking down in the end. He comes closer and kneels in front of you, resting his forehead on top of your head, breathing heavily while trying to surpass his own tears. âPleaseâŚjust stay tonight.â You mutter, looking up at him with doe, teary eyes. âI canât, love.â He tries to resist his desires to hold and love you. âYou can leave in the morning, just stay tonight, please!.â You plead, and plead, begging him to hold you tight like your life depends on it. He swears and looks away, getting up from the ground and straight to the phone on your wall, finally giving in. He calls at his base to inform them he will be there first thing in the morning, but he canât make it tonight. He turns to you giving a small smile. âYou see the things you do to me? Didnât I say a while ago to not bring me trouble?â You laugh and open your arms for him, not taking long to feel them wrap around you. âI wonder how you didnât see I was trouble from the first time we met?â Your voice suave, enchanting even, luring him in even more. âOh God, how I missed you.â He says leaving kisses down your neck. âDidnât you say you werenât a believer when we first met?â He grins at you unbuttoning your shirt, eyes never leaving yours, making you feel hotter than the fire burning next to you. âYou start to believe a little when this is the woman you have next to you.â You laugh caressing his hair gently, looking how he manages to take off your top, bra following right after. âItâs been a while since Iâve seen you like this, still the hottest woman Iâve ever laid eyes on.â He says managing to make you blush. âLetâs go upstairs.â You say trying to pull him up, but he doesnât budge. Instead, his arms carry you to the couch nearby, laying you down on it with him on top. âHere?â You ask unsure. âYes, here, I canât risk letting too much time pass by.â His hands worked fast, stripping you both of your clothes and turning you around to lay on your stomach. âWhat are you doing?â You ask looking back, but he doesnât respond, only maneuvers your body in such a way that your bum is up in the air, making you exposed for him.Â
âJungkook, what is this?â You ask concerned. âRelax, Iâll make you feel good in just a bit.â And then you feel it, the tip of his member running slowly from your bundle of nerves till your entrance. You gasp at the feeling, having been deprived of touch for so long made you so wet and ready. He runs up and down a few more times before you could feel him penetrate your warm walls. âHoney, this is.â Your words get stuck in your throat when he fills you up fully without any warning or preparation, but you were so excited to have him again that he just slid right up without much worry. âYou take me so well, so ready for me all the time, didnât need preparation either.â He says, hands gripping the flesh of your ass firmly while moving in and out. âI missed you, thatâs why.â You manage to make out through your moans. He whines when he realizes he touched your sweet spot, making you yelp loudly, hand thrown back trying to grip his wrist. He starts going a little faster making you see stars and shapes all around the room. âIâm close.â You say, high approaching at a rapid state, but in your disbelief he denies you and stops, pulling out completely making you whine. âWhy? I was almost there.â Heâs never denied you in the past, why now? âDonât be greedy, soul. I need to have you for a little longer. Who knows when I can get another glimpse at this sweet pussy.â You gasp in embarrassment as he turns you around, your hands already gripping his strong back. He kisses you once again, longer, harder and so much sweeter before entering you again. This felt different than anything youâve done with him. Hot bubbles of pleasure were bursting around you, both your bodies warmer than the burning fire. It felt so raw and so pure, just sincere love being exchanged like it was for the last time. Getting closer to the edge once again, your husband seemingly close too, this time. He rests his head on your shoulder, his breath tickling your neck. You scratch his back when maybe the best orgasm heâs ever given you washes over, followed by the feeling of warm cum stuffing your walls. For a few minutes the only things you could hear in the room were the creaking of the fire and two bodies trying so hard to catch their panting breaths, foreheads resting against each other.Â
Jungkook raises his head to look at your figure, your eyes closed in a blissful haze. He smiles sadly knowing he canât be here much longer, lips coming closer, catching yours in another kiss. âI love you.â He says, your eyes meeting just like the first day, this time instead of terror, only love and care could be seen. âI love you too.â
All night was filled with love, your two bodies melting into one another in front of the fireplace. Jungkook made sure you knew how much he loved you and assured you that you will meet again someday. Opening your eyes, trying to adjust to the light that was peeking through your bedroom window. You scanned the room remembering the events that happened last night making you smile, turning around you expected to see the face of your sleeping husband, but the bed was cold. You frown, knowing what it ment, he already left.Â
He did say goodbye last night, but you were too tired to acknowledge it. You get up from the bed, legs almost giving up. You were dressed up in warm pajamas and even cleaned out, he must have done it for you while you were falling asleep. Going down the stairs, the house was empty, the car was not in front of your door anymore, the fire long gone. On the kitchen table there was a singular piece of paper, a letter. âMy dear wife, Y/N. Iâve been gone for so long the past few months, busy and away. Forgive me. I know I might have never been the best husband for you, I always felt like Iâve been depriving you of the freedom you always craved for. But, believe me, all that I do is for you to get that freedom one day. I might be a hypocrite, making you wait over and over for me to come home just to give you bits and pieces of what you truly deserve.
And I thought of letting you go, having you achieve your own dreams and goals, but I am a greedy manâŚ
It does not matter how far you run, it makes me run even faster after you. It does not matter how much you push me away, it just makes me want to come to you even more.
So, please, forgive me for everything. Not being there for you, letting you in the dark, wandering around uncertain paths.Â
And in my shame I ask for you to wait for me once again, carry the thought of me in your head, and the tag I gave you close to your heart so you donât forget me.
Until we meet again, my soul.
Yours to love, Jeon Jungkook.â
Soft tears fall onto the piece of paper, making the ink run, you fall to the ground clutching the piece close to your chest.Â
How can you even forget him? You are so grateful for what heâs done for you. You smile, wiping your tears. The silver tag dangling in the air. You bring it close to your lips, leaving a warm kiss on his name, the name of the man who makes you feel so much. âIâll wait for you, my love.â You whisper, clutching everything tight to you, praying heâll come home safe and unharmed. One day youâll have him back in your arms again.
â----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
31 December 1956
The last day of December.
Outside heavy snow is ripping through the night sky, letting a thick layer gather on the ground. In the suburbs a house could be seen, on the front porch the snow has been swept away. Looking towards the house, the man admires the scenery in front of him. Inside only a small light could be seen coming out from the front window, lighting his way. He takes small steps through the crunching snow, feet planted right outside the door when heâs hit with the warmth of home. His home. He doesnât knock, only opens the door slowly, letting his frame inside.
In front of the fireplace, rocking on a chair, a woman could be seen. Her hands quickly knitting what seemed to be a small blanket. His eyes warm up at the sight in front of him, and she finally acknowledges his presence, stopping her hands to look at him. He smiles, taking a step closer until his eyes widen in surprise. With love filled eyes she looks at him, while her small hands uncover what seem to be the small outline of a belly. âWelcome home.â She says, opening her arms, making his eyes burn with happy tears, gently throwing himself in them.
Resting his head on her chest, listening to her heartbeat,
December has never felt so warm before.
#kpop fanfic#kpop imagines#bts#bts imagines#smut#bts army#bts smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook x you#bts jungkook
712 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Crash Course in Love ⢠1
pairing: snowboard instructor!Jungkook x ex-gf!female reader (feat. platonic OT6) genre: rom-com, Exes 2 Lovers, slow-burn, angst rating: 18+, MDNI warnings: strong language, slow burn, angst, Namjoon's a snack, smoking, brief mentions of drugs, OC and JK are petty af, lmk if I forgot smth word count: 15.2k
a/n: Part 1 is finally here đ This fic is going to be my comfort story. It's relaxed for me but also quite new in the way I'm telling it and the length. I hope you like it and enjoy it as much as I do writing it đ
a/n 2: This work is purely fictional. All characters and events are entirely imaginary and do not reflect reality. No translations are allowed without permission. Thank you for understanding! đ
masterlist ⢠02
Youâve never been much of a risk taker. Thatâs just not who you are. You've always believed in playing it safe, thinking itâs better to be cautious than to end up regretting a choice. But living that way has meant youâve missed out on the grand adventures that others your age fondly reminisce about. In fact, this cautious attitude is exactly what ended your last relationship.
Jungkook, your ex, was the definition of a thrill-seeker, the kind of adventurer you read about in stories. He thrived on excitement, and in the beginning, he managed to pull you into his world, convincing you to join him on his smaller adventures. Youâd go camping with him or ride along on his motorcycle. It wasnât much, but for you, it felt like a lot. You were doing things youâd never willingly do on your own. For him, though, it wasnât enough. And you knew that. So, rather than holding him back any more than you already had with your shy, introverted, no-risks-please kind of persona, you ended things.
Did you regret it? Both yes and no. Yes, because letting go of the love of your life hurt more than anything. And no, because you knew it meant Jungkook could finally live the way he always wanted, without restraint. Watching him happy, embracing life to its fullest, was what you wanted for him. But when he decided to travel the world right after the breakupâthe thing you two had dreamed of doing togetherâit stung deeply.
Jungkook had always been the rational one, even if he was emotional at times. He understood why you made the decision you did, and though it hurt him as much as it did you, there was nothing more to say. When your words were final, that was it.
It didnât help that you couldnât stop yourself from checking in on him, stalking his social media to see him living his best life. Each post only made you feel worse, insecure about the choices youâd made. So, in a moment of frustration, you decided to turn things around. You would live on the edge, too. Youâd make "risky" your new middle name.
You started small. Baby steps. You poured your glass of water right up to the brim, nearly overflowing, and then picked it up to drink, knowing full well there was a 99% chance youâd spill it. But you didnât care. You lived dangerously now, and besides, hydration is key.
Next, you let your phone battery drop to 1%, watching the screen dim, your palms sweaty with the urge to just plug it in. But you resisted, holding out until it died completely. Of course, you rushed to charge it afterward, but youâd never admit that part.
Things escalated. You started crossing the street when the walk sign only had five seconds left, sprinting to the other side like a madwoman, just barely making it before the light changed.
But what really pushed you over the edge was seeing Jungkookâs latest post: him, laughing and carefree, with an unfamiliar woman by his side.
Thatâs when you signed up for skydiving, bungee jumping, and even got your motorcycle license. It was funâreally fun. But doing it all alone felt hollow. Without someone to share those experiences with, the thrill didnât last long.
As winter approached, you found yourself at your cousin Yoongiâs apartment, practically begging him to join you on your latest ventureâa two-week stay at a ski hostel to learn snowboarding.
âIâm not doing shit,â he said flatly, not even looking up from the couch.
âPretty, pretty please, Yoongs.â You threw your best puppy-dog eyes at him, hoping for a miracle. Kneeling on his carpet, which was nowhere near plush enough to make this comfortable, you added, âIâll do almost anything you want if you come with me. Pleeeeeease.â
âEverything?â he asked, raising an eyebrow.
âAlmost everything,â you clarified.
âNah, Iâm not going. Leave me alone.â
At that, you got up and threw yourself onto the couch beside him, clinging to his arm like a child. You put your face right up next to his, pouting dramatically. âPwease, Yoongi oppa?â
âEw, donât call me that,â he said, surly grimacing in disgust.
âOkay, but only if you come with me! You wonât have to spend a cent. Iâve already paid for everything. Please, please, please.â
Yoongi sighed, and you could see him starting to waver, shooting you the occasional side-eye. âYouâll cover everything?â
âEverything,â you repeated, your eyes sparkling as you sensed victory.
âFine.â
âYesssss! I love you!â You kissed his cheek loudly, and he shoved you away with exaggerated disgust, though you knew he secretly enjoyed the affection. âIâll pick you up tomorrow at 4 a.m. Pack your bags!â
â4 a.m.?â he groaned.
âYup! See you then! Bye!â
âI never agreed to go that early! Hey, no! Waitââ
But you were already halfway out the door, knowing that if you stuck around to hear any more complaints, heâd change his mind in an instant.
Day 0
"I'm sure it's here... somewhere," you mumble desperately, trying to navigate your small, old car through the frosty streets of this tiny town. It's not that you're a bad driver, but Tonyâyour car, named after Iron Manâis getting on in years. With no power steering, driving these treacherous roads is far from enjoyable. Especially with a grumpy, moody Yoongi sitting beside you, not letting you think for a minute.
"I doubt that. You've got us stranded somewhere civilisation hasn't even reached."
"Oh, come on, I know it's here. And it's not as desolate as you're making it out to be! We saw another car, like, 20 minutes ago."
But Yoongi's right. You're no longer sure if you're heading in the right direction. Your phone died hours ago, leaving you without navigation, and there's been no sign of life for miles. You're hoping for a miracleâor at least that your memory of the route isnât completely offâbecause the petrolâs running low. You've turned off the heater in the hopes of making it to the hostel without having to walk, but that means youâre both freezing, and Yoongiâs seconds away from murdering you. Not that thereâs much left of your blood to spill, as the cold has probably frozen it solid by now.
"I regret agreeing to this, you know?"
"You've told me that already. Like, four times in the last... what? Five minutes?" Your teeth chatter uncontrollably, and you canât help but silently agree with Yoongi, calling yourself all sorts of names for coming up with yet another idea thatâs entirely out of character for you.
"And I'll keep saying it until we arrive. If we ever do." Yoongiâs breath fogs up as he speaks, and when Tony stuttersâa sign that itâs running out of petrol or sheer willpowerâyou feel like youâre about to cry.
The snow hasnât let up, towering in piles along the narrow street that seems to climb uphill endlessly. At this point, youâre not only terrified of being stranded but of Tony giving out and sliding all the way back down. All you can do is pray. Pray that this journey turns out better than it started, because, frankly, thereâs not much that could make it worse.
"Wait, can you see that building?" You lean forward, nearly pressing your nose against the steering wheel, squinting to get a better look at the dark, blurred shape in the distance. Your windscreen wipers are losing their battle against the snow and frost, getting stuck midway, making visibility even worse. "Can you read the sign?"
Yoongi grumbles something inaudible as you both roll down your windows simultaneously, peering outsideânot because it isnât cold enough already, but because thereâs no way to keep driving with a snow-covered windscreen. The freezing air and snow immediately assault your face, biting at your cheeks, nose, and everything else. Your nose starts running mercilessly, your eyes sting with tears that freeze on your lashes, making it nearly impossible to keep them open.
Yoongiâs not faring much better. His short hair, while practical, leaves his ears exposed to the cold, turning them bright red in an instant. Yet somehow, heâs still able to swear profuselyâthough youâre not sure if itâs aimed at you or the weather.
"It says âdinosaur,â" he spits out into the biting air.Â
"Yes! Itâs âDionysos!â Weâre here! I told you we werenât lost." You regret smiling immediately, as the cold stabs at your teeth, making you fear theyâll shatter into a million pieces.
"Just park the fucking car."
As you manage to crest the hill, a small but beautiful town comes into view, beginning with the quaint little hostel you booked. And after you parked Tony right in front or it, you somehow manage to force the car windows back up, the frozen mechanisms protesting all the way with deafening screams. But you donât care. With aching, frost-bitten limbs, you leap out of the car, grab your bags from the boot, and bolt inside the hostel, Yoongi practically bulldozing past you to get in.
Your arrival is marked by a tiny bell hanging over the entrance. While itâs not Christmas yet, the decorations for the advent season are in full swing. But most importantly, itâs warm. So wonderfully warm that you canât help but take a deep breath, letting the heat thaw you from the inside out, as you discreetly wipe your nose on your sleeve.
"Oh, hey!" A man behind the reception desk greets you immediately. His glasses sit low on his nose, and a ridiculous Christmas jumper stretches across his tall frame.
"Hi! Iâve booked a room for two weeks. Itâs under the name..."Â
Before you can finish, the man interrupts, saying your name. You glance warily at Yoongi, who, as expected, doesnât care in the slightest. Heâs already parked himself by the fireplace, looking like a cat forced to endure the cold for far too long.
"Youâre our only guest this season." The man laughs uncomfortably, clearly sensing your suspicion.
"Oh." Thatâs all you manage, throwing another helpless glance at Yoongi, who remains completely uninterested.
"Yeah, I canât compete with all the amenities that new hotel chain offers," he adds with a shrug.
"Oh! Thatâs a shame." You step forward, genuinely sorry to hear about the plight of small businesses, struggling to survive against the corporate giants.
"It is what it is. But Iâm glad to have you here." He flashes you a dimpled smile, his perfectly aligned teeth momentarily dazzling you. "My nameâs Namjoon, by the way. Iâll be your landlord, caretaker, cook, and whatever else you need during your stay. Just let me know, and Iâll make it happen."
You shake his hand, startled by how cold your fingers still are. "Thank you so much, Namjoon! You already know my name, but this grump glued to your fireplace is Yoongi."
"Honeymoon?" Namjoon asks, with a teasing grin.
"Ew, no." Yoongiâs voice drips with disgust, and he doesnât even flinch under your glare.
"What he means is, no, weâre cousins, spending the holidays together."
"Forced to spendâ"
"Willingly."
"Threatened toâ"
"Shut up, you agreed! Donât make me look like an idiot."
"You nearly killed us."
"Oh, I did not! Stop lying."
Namjoon clears his throat, cutting off your bickering. You both turn to him sheepishly, like children being scolded by a parent. Your cheeks are burning, not just from the warmth but from the embarrassment of your argument.
"Iâll give you a tour of the place, then?" Namjoon offers, smiling warmly.
"Yes, please," you reply, eager to move past the awkwardness as soon as possible.Â
Yoongi struggles to tear himself away from the fireplace, but eventually, both of you follow Namjoon, who remains all smiles despite your rather unorthodox arrival.
âSo, this is the main area. You can relax by the fireplace whenever you likeâitâs lit all the time,â Namjoon says, glancing at Yoongi, who still seems transfixed by the flames. âTo the left are the rooms. There are only three, and yours is at the far end. I took the liberty of choosing the honeymoon suite because, well⌠you know what I thought. But honestly, itâs the best room here, so itâs no big deal.â
You swallow the urge to ask if itâs possible to have two separate rooms, but youâre running low on cash. Since youâve become Yoongiâs unofficial sponsor for this trip, two rooms are out of the question. You just hope Yoongi has somehow outgrown his relentless snoring from childhood because, God forbid, youâll be at your witâs end if he ruins your sleep for two whole weeks.
âAnd to the right is my private room and the dining area. Any allergies I should know about?â Namjoon asks.
âNo,â you and Yoongi reply in unison, sounding like textbook tourists. Not that you arenât, but youâd rather it wasnât so obvious.
âThatâs good to hear. These days, everyone seems to have some kind of allergy or gut problem. I really donât want to have to drive you to the hospital; itâs quite a distance from hereâŚâ
Namjoon stops mid-sentence, realising heâs rambling. Youâre still standing there, bags in hand, coats on, now sweating from the warmth. You can only hope your body doesnât rebel from the extreme change in temperature.
âThis way, please,â Namjoon says, leading you towards your room. He swings the door open ceremoniously with an old-fashioned key in hand, and you and Yoongi follow, your heavy boots and coats disrupting the otherwise serene, festive atmosphere.
âWow,â Yoongi murmurs, and itâs truly a sight that will stay with you forever.
It isnât the room itself that takes your breath away, but the view. The wall facing the mountains is made entirely of glass, offering an uninterrupted view of the snow-covered slopes from peak to base. The storm has lessened without you noticing, revealing thick, heavy snowflakes gently falling, while the sun breaks through the grey clouds that shadowed your entire journey.
You watch as skiers and snowboarders carve their way down the mountainside, zigzagging effortlessly through the untouched snow. At the foot of the mountain, families are building snowmen and riding sleighs, laughter and joy visible even from this distance. Itâs in moments like these, during those once-in-a-lifetime experiences, that your thoughts drift back to Jungkook. You find yourself wishing that things had turned out differently, that he could be here to share this with you.
You shouldnât feel sad about it. You shouldnât even be thinking about him, especially when heâs clearly moved on. Your relationship feels as distant and forgotten as a book written centuries agoâonce beautiful, overflowing with fairytales too good to be true, but now irrelevant, no longer suited to withstand the test of time.
âItâs beautiful, isnât it?â Namjoonâs voice pulls you back to the present, and for that, youâre grateful. Yoongi wouldnât understand your feelings, and even if he did, he wouldnât indulge your nostalgia over a past relationshipâespecially because it was your first and last.Â
âIt is. Thank you for giving us this room, Namjoon. Itâs more than I ever expected.â
Yoongi tosses his bag onto the floor by the bed, shrugs off his coat and shoes, and immediately flops onto the bed, his gaze fixed on the view.
âNo worries, really. Thereâs a phone and a card with my number on it by the nightstand. If you need anything, come to reception. If Iâm not there, knock on my doorâIâm happy to help.â
Namjoonâs kindness and humility stir something in you. Heâs incredibly good-looking, tall, and thereâs something about his calm and friendly manner that makes you feel at ease. As he smiles at you, his dimples showing, you wonder if perhaps you might let yourself indulge in him a littleâlet him be the warmth youâve been missing.
But for now, youâll settle in. Let the next two weeks pass without forcing anything. You want to be swept up in whatever comes your way.Â
âIâm really happy I booked with you, Namjoon. Youâve been so kind, and this room is perfect. Thank you again.â
âAnytime.â
Your eyes linger on his for a moment longer than youâd admit was necessary, and you seize the opportunity to ask him a few more questions just to keep looking at him.Â
âSo, I booked a snowboarding course through you. That starts tomorrow, right?â
âYes, the instructorâs a friend of mine. Heâll be staying here too but wonât arrive until right before your lesson. You booked the classes for a full week, correct?â
âYeah, I thought a week would be enough, and weâll practice on our own after that.â
âThat should work well. Heâs great at what he does and an excellent teacher. But if you need more help, heâll still be around for the rest of your stay.â
âThatâs good.â Youâre only half-listening. Namjoonâs dimples and kind eyes are distracting you too much to focus on his words.
âOh, before I forgetâanything in town worth seeing? Iâd love to stroll around today since weâve got no schedule.â
âIâm not leaving this room,â Yoongi mutters, his voice dripping with boredom, but neither you nor Namjoon pay him any attention.
âHm, thereâs not a lot, but you should visit âJiminâs Pastries.â He supplies my bread, and his pastries and coffee are to die for.â
âThat sounds perfect. I think Iâll check it out straight awayâIâm starving,â you say with a bashful laugh. âYou coming?â You ask Yoongi coldly, knowing the answer.
âNah, Iâm good.â
âSuit yourself. So, how do I get there?â Immediately you turn back to Namjoon.
âI could show you?â
Thereâs a slight hesitance in Namjoonâs offer, but it only makes him more endearing. You smile genuinely, feeling a little more charmed than youâd like to admit. âYeah, Iâd like that.â
âGreat, letâs go then.â His easy-going nature doesnât falter, even when Yoongi calls after you, âBring me back some food!â
Thereâs no need to answer; the door to the room has already closed behind you, leaving Yoongi behind as well.
âIâll just need to fetch my coat real quick.â
You follow Namjoon to the reception, your eyes drawn to the way his hips move with each step, the subtle flexing right in front of you. Itâs not as if you objectify every attractive man you meet, but Namjoon clearly takes care of himself, and thereâs nothing you can really do. After all, youâre no saint, and Namjoon is definitely one of those reasons youâll never take a vow of celibacy.
He doesnât take long to return, emerging from his room with a rather thin coat hugging his body, making you feel a little ridiculous in your thick down jacket. But thereâs no way youâre changing now.
Ever the gentleman, Namjoon holds the hostel door open for you with a small smile, and you thank him silently as the bell above the door chimes again softly. You donât let your thoughts drift too farâdonât let them wander back to that time when Jungkook told you he always thought heâd meet his soulmate when he heard a bell the first time he saw them.
Because youâre sure thatâs just folklore, just a whimsical story, something for entertainment. And even though Namjoon seems like someone nice you could spend time with, the fanciful idea that he might be your soulmate because of a little bell is absurd.
Outside, the cold hasnât let up one bit, though the storm and heavy snowflakes have finally ceased. But this time, you welcome the chill, grateful for the contrast to the stifling heat of the hostel and the layers youâre bundled in.
You walk side by side, heading deeper into the small town, and now that the air is clearer, you notice fairy lights strung across the street, bare trees decorated with quaint Christmas ornaments, and every house and shop adorned for the season.
âSo, how long have you been running the hostel?â you ask, unwilling and not comfortable nor confident enough to let the silence stretch for too long, opting for small talk that feels so much more safer.
âItâs been a few years now. I took over when my father couldnât run it anymore.â
âThatâs a responsible thing to do. Iâm sure heâs proud of you.â
You hadnât noticed before, but Namjoonâs hair isnât black at all. Now, as the sunlight reflects off his soft-looking strands, you realise itâs a dark brown, making him look much younger.
âHe is.â Namjoon smiles bashfully, glancing down briefly as though to hide a slight blush. âI just hope I can keep things going as well as he did.â
âIâm sure you will. The place is lovely.â
âThanks. But whatâs really lovely is Jiminâs, which is right here.â
Namjoon gestures towards a small shop you hadnât noticed before, stopping just a short walk from the hostel. You realise now that everything in this tiny town is within easy reach, which you find very convenient.
And heâs right, âJiminâs Pastriesâ looks jut as charming as the hostel. The building is old but beautifully restored, its large windows inviting you in without detracting from its historic charm, as though itâs withstood the test of time. The large windows must be new, but you suspect the struts are original, as is the interior you can spot from outside, and it makes you marvel at it instantly.
Namjoon leads the way inside, once again opening the door for you to step through first. Again, a soft chime rings above the door, and the first thing you see is a man behind the counter, slightly shorter than Namjoon, with a smile as radiant as the sun itself, his eyes crinkling into crescents, making him look oh-so-youthful and impossibly welcoming.
âHey, hyung! Whoâs this youâve brought with you?â the man asks brightly, his voice as musical as a singerâs.
âThis is ___, sheâs my guest for the next two weeks. ___, this is Jimin.â
âNice to meet you.â
âPlease, take a seat, make yourself at home! Namjoon, the usual?â
âYeah, and some of your magic pastries. Weâre starving, right?â Namjoon offers you a seat after taking your heavy coat, which you accept with a shy smile, feeling unaccustomed to such attentiveness.
âYes, that sounds great. Thank you.â
âAnd what would you like to drink, ___?â
You squint up at the menu hanging above the counter while Namjoon takes his seat across from you after putting your coats on a rack near the entrance, but Jimin doesnât give you much time to decide.
âOh wait, Iâll bring you my special.â
With that, he sets to work, moving quickly around like a busy bee, and you take the opportunity to absorb and soak in the cosy, homey atmosphere.
âItâs nice, isnât it?â Namjoon whispers over the sound of coffee beans being ground, leaning in slightly, his elbows resting on the table.
âIt is. Thank you for showing me this place. I canât wait to try everythingâit all looks so delicious.â
The display of cakes and sweets is overwhelming, filled to the brim. The macarons, in particular, seem to call out to you, their bright colours practically begging to be tasted, looking almost too perfect to be real, knowing that you have to try them.
âI hope you like it as much as I do, or else I wonât know what to serve you for breakfast.â
You canât help but giggle with Namjoon, his demeanour so warm and charming itâs impossible not to feel at ease.
âHere you go!â Jimin sings as he walks over with a tray nearly overflowing with pastries, balancing so many that even if you hadnât eaten in days, youâre sure that there would still be leftovers. But you youâre not about to complain, secretly pleased youâll get to taste almost everything on offer.
âThe usual for Mister NJ, and hereâs yours, beautiful,â Jimin winks cheekily, handing you a cup of coffee off the tray. You try to suppress the shy blush creeping up your cheeks. Itâs really been a while since anyoneâs flirted with you like this, and even if itâs maybe just playful, itâs not unwelcome, but simply unexpected.
âThank you.â
Youâre a bit surprised when Jimin pulls up a chair to sit between you and Namjoon, but thinking about it, it makes sense. There are no other customers at the moment, shop being completely empty except for you three, and itâs clear heâs close friends with Namjoon. Besides, you donât mind; in fact, itâs comforting to be making these friendly connections, especially if youâre going to be here for two whole weeks. Maybe if these two weeks go well, you could see yourself coming back here one day.
Sensing the expectant looks from both men, their eyes flicking between your face and the cup of coffee in your hands, you finally take a sipâand are immediately thrown back to memories of Jungkook. The momentary peace youâd found is shattered as the familiar taste hits you. The coffee is good, wonderful even, just as perfect as you expected from Jiminâs first impression, but it tastes exactly like how Jungkook used to make it for you, though serving it in a normal cup seems ratherâŚinteresting now.Â
But Once, you loved the aftertaste of sweet iced Americano, loved the aftertaste after Jungkook had put his lips on yours. But now youâre alone. Now, youâre without him, and thereâs nothing you can do but swallow it down, hoping your expression doesnât give you awayâhoping they donât see how broken you really are and that youâre lying. Lying that youâre not stuck in an all time low for years now, lying that youâre not trying to fix your pride since.
âWow, it tastes amazing!âÂ
But both men jut blink at you now, and itâs only then that you realise your hands are trembling slightly, and that the smile youâve tried so hard to put on doesnât feel as genuine as youâd hoped.
âWhatâs wrong?â Jiminâs uneasy in an instant, his brow creasing. âDonât you like it? Would you prefer something else?â
They both look rather too concerned for their own goods now. Jimin, too, tries to take the cup from your hands, but you hold it closer to you. Itâs kind of sweet how strangers seem so empathetic towards you, and it somehow soothes the ache in your chest, even if itâs only a little, but not quite enough to make you forget.
âNo! Itâs perfect. I swear. Itâs just that it reminds me of someone whoâs no longer in my life.â
âOh, my condolences.â Namjoon stretches out his hand, resting it gently on your lower arm with sad eyes.
âNo! Oh gosh, no, itâs my ex. Heâs alive, we just broke up.â
While Namjoonâs face falls into an embarrassed, crooked smile, taking his hand away, Jiminâs lights up like the fairy lights outside in the dawn. He wastes no time sliding closer to you, his wooden chair squeaking lightly on the tiled floor.Â
âOh, tell me about it. Was it recent?â
You want to say yes, because even though itâs been a while since the split, it still feels like it was just hours ago. But at the same time, the time spent apart from Jungkook feels like an eternity, too unbearable to survive, really.
âUhm, no, itâs been years, actually.â
And that shifts the whole room into chaos. Jimin doesnât miss a beat before suggesting, âYou just need to get properly dicked down, one good time.â
Namjoon looks even more embarrassed, trying in vain to get Jimin to shut up, while you sit there watching them argue about whether or not Jiminâs suggestion is the right way to help you forget your âscruffy exââhis words, not yours or Namjoonâs.
âActually, Iâm not really interested in finding someone new at the moment.â
âSee! I told you! Just let her be!â Namjoon leans back in his chair with a proud, triumphant smile on his face, crossing his arms as if heâs known you for years, which, obviously, he doesnât. His glasses slide down his nose, making him look less convincing than he should.
âOh, shut up, she just doesnât know it yet. Maybe we could set her up with C. I think theyâd look cute together.â
âI donât know, man, youâre kind of right, but heâs not looking for anyone either.â
âThatâs perfect! Wait, tell me something about yourself, I need to check if youâd vibe with him.â Jimin again leans in close, his elbows resting on the table between you, hands framing his chiseled jawline as he looks at you with sparkling, excited eyes.
Youâre not sure whatâs just happened, or who this âCâ is. And especially, youâre unsure how to answer the request to âtell them something about yourselfâ. Do you tell them about the introverted self you once were or maybe still are deep down? Your default so to say? Or do you describe the ânewâ, in your opinion uncomfortable self youâre desperately trying to become? At this point, youâre not even sure who you are, and the realisation exhausts you more than the drive here did.
âIâŚhmâŚIâm more the type of person whoâs calm and doesnât like a lot of adventures or risky things. So, I donât think thereâs really anyone out there who could handle that.â Yeah, great way to spark someoneâs interestâtalking down on yourself should definitely be added to your list of traits.
âOh, thatâs perfect. Câs been out of his mind for years. He definitely needs someone to balance him out. The dudeâs mental.â
You raise an eyebrow at that, eyes flickering between Namjoon and Jimin. If heâs mental, why would Jimin want you to get involved with him? Youâve got enough of your own problems; babysitting a potential partner is the last thing you want to do.
âOh no, heâs not mental mental, just a bit too reckless. Heâs searching for something no one really understands. I reckon heâs just looking for love, or to be loved, but heâs obviously not finding it.â
âOh... I seeâŚâ You nod vaguely, trying to piece together the information being thrown at you without getting whiplash. âBut, uh, who is C, exactly?â
âHeâs your snowboard instructor, actually,â Namjoon chimes in. From the look on his face, heâs completely on board with Jiminâs idea as well.
âAnd his name is C?â
âWe call him that. Itâs short for BSC, which is short for Babystarcandy.â Jimin beams at you, as if this explanation makes perfect sense.
âI reckon thatâs not his actual name?â You deadpan.
âGosh, no! That would be ridiculous.â Jimin waves his hands exaggeratedly while Namjoon chuckles. âHis actual name isââ
The loud ringtone of Namjoonâs phone makes all three of you jump, Celine Dionâs âMy Heart Will Go Onâ blasting from his coat.
âSorry, Iâll just get that.â Namjoon stumbles off his chair, tripping over his own feet. He grabs his coat at the last moment, pulling it to the floor with him as the hook breaks under the weight.
âNot again,â Jimin sighs, rubbing his eyes with both hands as he sinks further into his chair. âI swear to God, one dayââ
âWhy am I calling myself?â Namjoon wonders aloud before quickly answering, âHello?â
You canât hear the other side of the conversation from across the room, but Namjoon doesnât seem confused for long. He responds joyfully, âOf course. Weâre heading back now... sure... bye.â
âYouâre going to pay for that repair,â Jimin mutters as soon as Namjoon hangs up and gets to his feet, tucking his phone into his trousers and pulling on his coat.
âOf course, I always do. That was Yoongi, by the way. Heâs hungry and wants us to bring him food. Sooo, could you pack up all the pastries?â
âYes, of course!â Jimin jumps up immediately, gathering everything together while you watch longingly as he takes the macarons too. But youâre not too sadâyouâll just gobble them as soon as youâre back in your room.
You stand, finishing your coffee in one go, knowing that even though you can taste the caffeine from how strong it is, it wonât do much once your stomachâs full. Youâre simply too knackered after today to stay awake longer than necessary.
âYoongi called you from your hostel phone?â
âYeah, he didnât know another way.â
âI canât with him; heâs so shameless sometimes.â Namjoon helps you into your coat, a gesture youâd like to get used to againâthe simple act is just too sweet not to fall in love with.
âAh, I donât mind. I like people like him; theyâre always honest.â
âYeah, youâre probably right.â
âHere come the treats!â Jimin sings as he swings open the door to the back room. The pastries are now securely packed in a paper bag, which he hands to you. âThanks for coming by, and make sure to come tomorrow too. Weâre not done talking, especially after you meet C in person!â
You canât help but laugh with them both. Itâs refreshing to feel joy and fun around you without having to put yourself at risk with some nonsense activity. But if youâre honest with yourself, you wouldnât have met them if it werenât for that very activity.
âThanks, Jimin. I appreciate it. And weâll see if Iâm still alive after tomorrow.â
âYou will beâC will take good care of you,â Jimin winks again, and with that, the door chime sounds as Namjoon opens it for you. âGoodnight!â
âGoodnight,â you and Namjoon say in unison, stepping into the cold night as the wind bites at your face again. The fairy lights now illuminate the whole street, ornaments reflecting their red and gold hues, looking like something straight out of a film. Children are still up, playing in the snow and running around, while couples stroll along the pavement.Â
Itâs a scene you wish you could see every day, and as you make your way back to the hostel with Namjoon by your side, you canât help but glance up at him now and then as he talks about the small details of the townâs history, C and Jungkook momentarily forgotten.
Day 1
You regret bringing Yoongi with you. So much so, you want to cry and never stop.
Itâs not like heâs bad companyânot all the time, anywayâbut sharing a room with him puts everything into perspective. His snoring hasnât lessened one bit since childhood; in fact, youâre pretty sure itâs gotten worse. Thereâs no way youâll get an ounce of rest if you keep sleeping in the same room, so you decide to ask Namjoon at breakfast if thereâs any chance you can switch to the other spare room.
Lying awake all night until Yoongi got up at ass oâclock, leaving the room with his laptop and other gear, had you contemplating every life decision youâve ever made, including the ones yet to come. Isnât it ridiculous what youâve got yourself into again? Sure, youâre kind of sporty, but when it comes to risky sports like snowboarding, youâd much rather watch others do it than try it yourself but here you are.Â
Youâre sure if Jungkook had seen the way youâve been living these past few years, heâd laugh. Not that heâd ridicule youâheâs not that typeâbut youâre certain the clown youâve become would disgust him as much as it disgusts you.
Youâre not sure if itâs healthy to still be so hung up on your ex, or if itâs just normal when youâve lost the love of your life. Normal in the sense that every thought circles back to him, like youâve taken the fall for some drug called Jeon Jungkook.Â
Youâll probably have to search the internet for a rehab clinic that specialises in self-inflicted heartbreak because after this adventure, thereâs no way youâre doing anything like this again. Enough is enough. Especially when thereâs possibly, just maybe, a potential partnerâsomeone cozy and inviting, like Namjoonâwho might actually like you for who you really are.
Itâs still early, but you need to get up and grab some breakfast, knowing todayâs course will be physically draining if you attempt it on an empty stomach. Youâre certain that dragging Yoongi out will take extra time you donât have to spare. The thought of making a bad first impression on C terrifies you, not only because heâs a stranger, but because, as Namjoon said, heâs coming here just for you.
Groaning, you force yourself out of bed. The room has cooled slightly overnight, which wasnât a problem under the thick duvet, but now you canât seem to handle the cold as well as you usually do. Rushing into the en-suite, youâre first greeted by the warmth of the heated floor, and then by the horrifying sight of your reflection.
âPlease, donât,â you plead, as if your reflection could magically change the image of your swollen face, a result of the ridiculous amount of pastries you munched last night. Your dark circles look more like war paint than the result of a restless nightâa far cry from a cute quirk.
Thereâs no point in using much makeup, not when youâre going to be snowboardingâor rather learning how toâall day, so you settle for a bit of concealer. It takes a lot of mental pep talk to leave the blush behind, knowing the cold will soon give you rosy cheeks and a red nose the second you step outside the hostel.Â
Getting dressed is a bit easier; you throw on some thermal black gear, braid your hair into two sections, and leave the room in search of either Namjoon or Yoongi.
Itâs no surprise to find Yoongi by the fireplace again, empty plate and coffee nearby, but seeing Namjoon beside himâYoongi clicking away on his laptop while Namjoon raps into a microphoneâleaves you speechless. Thereâs a whole side of Namjoon you hadnât seen before. Sure, you only met him 12 hours ago, but you never wouldâve imagined, in a million years, hearing him angrily spitting line after line. And despite his usual softness, this harshness leaves you nearly gasping for air.
What are you supposed to do? Youâve always had a weak spot for bad boys, men who exude confidence. And Namjoon is definitely giving off that vibe right now.
âOh baby, whatâs your name?â
The whimper that escapes your mouth is so embarrassing, especially when both men look up at youâNamjoon halting mid-rapâthat you canât, for the life of you, figure out whatâs wrong with you. Are you really this pathetic, or was Jimin right all along? Maybe you just need a good shag to recalibrate your brain to normal. Itâs been years, and considering the state youâre in now, somethingâs surely got to change.
You muster whatever dignity you have left and greet them as casually as possible, âGood morning.â
Yoongi, ever the ray of sunshine, doesnât bother turning away from his laptop, clicking away as if youâre just a fly thatâs wandered in. But Namjoon? He meets your eyes with a smile that could rival the dawn itself.
âMorning! Ready for breakfast?â
âYes, please.â
Youâre smitten, and thereâs no hiding it as he leads you to the dining area. A table is already set, and you recognise Jiminâs bread in an instant. Knowing how hungry you are after your late-night binge, you waste no time sitting down, your eyes glued to the treats and toppings on offer.
âFancy a coffee?â
âBlack would be perfect!â
âNot a sweet tooth?â Namjoon jokes, pouring you a cup from the thermos flask, the rich aroma battling with the scent of the food.
âNot in the morning.â You smile up at him.
âProbably because youâre sweet enough straight out of bed.â
His wink nearly makes you faint, and itâs clear that while Namjoonâs good with his tongue when rapping, heâs also very smooth with it. You wonder ifâŚ
âI guess so,â you mumble, too flustered to look him in the eye now.Â
He chuckles quietly and sits opposite you, not bothering to eat himself.
âNot hungry?â you ask, feeling a bit more composed as you distract yourself by preparing your breakfast.
âNope, I just ate. Just wanted to keep you company.â
âThatâs nice of you, thanks. I really hate eating alone, though I do it almost every meal. So, I appreciate it.â
âNo worries, Iâm happy to keep you company.â
âSo, you rap?â
A lazy smirk forms on Namjoonâs face, his head tilted up slightly, and you know full well heâs aware of what he did to your hormones minutes ago. He only hums in confirmation.
Cocky. But you like it, and it suits him. You just hope heâs not too confidentâthat would be a massive turnoff.
âSide hustle or hobby?â
âHobby, but Yoongiâs been putting a bee in my bonnet, to be honest.â
âHeâs persistent when it comes to talent.â
âI wouldnât say Iâm talented, but heâs a dope producer. I didnât recognise him at first, but man, Iâm lucky to have him here. A literal world star staying in my hostel. Iâm gonna have to make a wall of fame or something.â
You snort at that because as ridiculous as it sounds seeing Yoongi on a âwall of fameâ, Namjoonâs not wrong. Yoongi is world-famous, though he prefers to keep a low profile, which you admire. Well, most of the time. Him being this tight with the expenses of the trip leaves a bit of a sour taste in your mouthânot caused by the coffee, thatâs for sure.
âAre you famous too, by any chance?â
You snort again, âYou wish.â
âShame.â
âTell me about it. Even though Iâm the broke one, Iâm still the one sugar-mommying him,â you mumble through your bites, not wanting to waste time without filling your stomach.
Namjoonâs laugh lights up the morning even further, and youâre all too glad you booked this hostel. It wouldâve been miserable spending your time alone while Yoongiâs off doing his own thing every chance he gets.Â
âAny chance of getting a separate room?â
âWhy?â
âI canât spend another night lying awake because of Yoongiâs snoring.â
You look at each other, and suddenly the inconvenience doesnât seem as bad as it did all night. Namjoonâs laugh is going to be your secret weak spot from now on.
âSure, Iâll just move your luggage if you havenât unpacked yet.â
âThatâd be great. Thanks so much.â
âNo worries.â Namjoon watches you for a bit while you eat, like itâs the most fascinating thing happening to him.
You donât mind at allâitâs not awkwardâbut you can tell youâre running out of time by how slowly youâre eating.
âWhen do we have to leave? Is C here already?â
âYeah, he got here a few hours ago but went straight to the slopes. Youâve got a few more minutes. Iâve sorted out some gear for you at Hopeâs. Heâll give you everything you need for the week.â
Itâs a relief knowing Namjoon has thought of everything, especially since youâre not fond of surprises or poorly planned outings.
âYou really thought of everything, didnât you?â
âItâs my job, ___.â He winks at you again, and if you werenât so focused on shovelling food down, youâd probably melt into your seat.
âAll done,â you mumble through your last bite, crumbs shamelessly falling as you stand up.
âPerfect timing. I told Yoongi how to get to Hopeâs; itâs not far.â
Not wanting to thank him yet again like a broken record, you just nod and follow him to the main room, where Yoongiâs already by the door, waiting. Youâre not sure why heâs so eager when he didnât even want to come in the first place, but you donât dwell on it as you say goodbye to Namjoon and head out, Yoongi handing you your coat.
The walk to Hopeâs? Youâre not really sure despite Namjoon mentioning the name twice, but to the guy who runs the ski and snowboard equipment hire shop indeed isnât far.
As soon as you step into his shop, youâre hit with the sight of all kinds of winter sports gear and old-school rap blaring at full volumeâlikely coming from some speakers behind the counter where the seller greets you.
âHey! How can I help you?â
âHey, weâre guests of Namjoon andââ
â___ and Yoongi! Of course, Namjoonâs already told me! Iâm Hoseok!â
âWeird.â
âShut up,â you hiss at Yoongi. âThatâs perfect. Itâs our first time, and thereâs no way weâd know what we need.â
âIâve got you. Just follow me, Iâll start by getting the right boots for you.â
âThanks.â
There are so many boots in all sorts of colours and sizes that youâre not sure if theyâre all for hire or if some are for sale, but it doesnât really matter. Thereâs no way youâre going snowboarding again after these two weeks, so youâd gladly pick whateverâs the comfiest.
Yoongi, on the other hand, doesnât seem to share that thought, picking out the most expensive-looking boots. Truth be told, they do look the fanciest, and if you were as loaded as him, youâd go wild too. Itâs with a jolt that you remember youâre the one paying for all this, and thereâs no way you could afford the ones Yoongiâs holding up to inspect.
âPut them back,â you hiss, slapping his hand, scolding him for being so careless with your expenses.
âOuch, thatâs rude.â
âIâm not paying for them. Put them back before you damage them and I end up bankrupt.â
âSo, what sizes do you usually wear?â Hoseok interrupts, completely unfazed by your bickering.
âSeven and a half.â
âThree and a half.â
âDwarf.â
âBigfoot.â
âIâll bring you one size up,â Hoseok says with a smile. âAny particular colour you fancy?â
âPurple.â
âBlack.â
âGot it, Iâll be right back.â
He leaves you both at the rack, disappearing behind a curtain into the back room.
âCould you stop embarrassing me, please?â
âI didnât do shit, ___. Stop whining.â
âYouâre unbelievable.â
âNeed I remind you Iâm doing you a favour here? Whereâs the respect?â
âSorry, oppa,â you bat your eyelashes at him mockingly.
âSay that again and Iâm leaving.â
âHow? Tonyâs petrolâs empty. Youâre going to walk home?â
âBet.â
Just as you roll your eyes, Hoseok returns with two shoeboxes and two helmets, placing them down on a bench.
âIâve brought you brand new ones. There werenât many in your sizes Iâd be comfortable renting out.â
Yoongi and you sit on opposite sides of the boxes while Hoseok removes the packaging from the new boots. Yours are purple, but just the laces and stitchingâthe rest is black, which gives them a more grown-up look compared to kidsâ shoes. You fall in love with them instantly and eagerly grab one to put it on. But no luck.
Even though theyâre fully open, you canât seem to get your foot inside, despite your efforts. You stomp on the ground, pulling at the boot with both hands, but itâs no use. Yoongi, of course, isnât struggling at allâtypical, heâs good at everything.
âHere, let me help,â Hoseok kneels in front of you, securing your calf and the boot, angling the heel to the floor. âNow stand up and push your foot in.â
You do as he says, and with a soft, satisfying âplopâ, your foot slides in without a hitch. âThanks! That was easy!â
You repeat the process with the other boot, tightening the laces and clasps, then stand to take a few steps. You stumble slightly, not used to the weight and bulk of the boots, but soon get the hang of it.
âThey need to fit quite snugly. When youâre fully geared up, make sure to fasten them as tight as possible. Otherwise, youâll go flying, and your board will stay on the snow.â
âOh. Right. Okay. Yeah, sure.â
You donât like this. You donât like the idea or the mental image of being catapulted out of your boots while your snowboard says câest la vie.
To your amazement, the helmets Hoseok picked for you and Yoongi fit perfectly as well.
âIf youâre feeling good, letâs get you sorted with snowsuits, yeah?â
You nod and attempt to follow Hoseok, but Yoongi pulls you back down onto the bench, your ass hitting the hard surface with a rather painful thud.
âTake them off, idiot. How are you going to get a suit on with those still on?â
Ugh⌠itâs obvious, really, but youâre too stressed and anxious about snowboarding to function properly. Itâs in moments like this that you start spiralling, regretting your decision all over again. Youâre not sure what gave your thoughts away, but Yoongi seems to notice the shift in your mood, as he rests a hand on your knee.
âHey, itâs fine. Iâm here. Donât stress.â
You lock eyes with him, and you can see a bit of regret there. Itâs normal for you two to bicker and take the piss out of each other, but itâs also normal for you both to care. You love each other, like cousins do, and part of you regrets ever thinking youâd made a mistake by bringing him on this trip. Because honestly, thereâs no one else in your life right now youâd rather do this with.
âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be, itâs all good. Youâve got this, okay?â
You just nod, loosening the clasps and laces to take the boots off and helmet, then walk in your socks over to where Hoseok is rummaging through racks of snowsuits.
It doesnât take long for Hoseok to get your right sizes and for Yoongi to disappear into the changing room first. Youâre not really sure how to start a conversation with him, but thankfully youâre saved by the shopâs phone ringing.
âExcuse me,â Hoseok smiles politely, walking towards the counter where the phone is obviously placed.
âHopeâs, how can I help you?â
You hold the snowboard jacket in front of your chest, admiring its intricate design in the mirror hanging in front of you, trying not to obviously listen in on the call.
âJaykaaaaay.â
You freeze, the nickname ringing all sorts of alarm bells in your head. Thereâs no way itâs Jungkook; like, literally, there might be a million other people with that nickname. You need to calm down somehow, because if your anxiety rises any further than it already has, youâre sure youâre going to die from heart failure.
Hoseokâs repeated and drawn-out calling of this nickname doesnât help in the slightest, and you reckon that if he repeats it one more time, youâd punch him in the face, even though youâre so not the type to be violent. But desperate times call for desperate measures.
Thankfully, the cheerful shouts stop, and Hoseok listens in until he locks eyes with you, a smile forming. You try to figure out if all the people in this town have such perfect teeth, if thereâs a dentist who works magic, or if everyone just has perfect high-end genetics you could only dream of.
âYeah, theyâre here at the moment.â
You raise an eyebrow at him. What do Yoongi and you have to do with this phone call?
âJust a few more minutes. Iâll send them to the beginnersâ hill when weâre finished, yeah?â
Okay, hold upâit must be the instructor on the other line, and Namjoon and Jimin called him C, but Hoseok just called him Jaykay, which has nothing to do with C nor BSC. Was it even BSC? Anyway. Thereâs a very real chance that itâs definitely not Jungkook, because, shame on you, youâve seen him post a picture from Hawaii last night on socials, which, obviously, isnât here.
You donât feel the need to ask Hoseok who it was or whatâs going on with these multiple nicknames. For all you care, it could be a 50-year-old, and youâre stressing yourself out for nothing.Â
Hoseok comes to your side after heâs hung up, and Yoongi emerges at this moment too, though heâs not modelling his snowboard suit but has it draped over his arm.
âFits,â is all Yoongi says, nodding once in Hoseokâs direction.
âPerfect, now itâs your turn.â Hoseok gestures for you to the changing room, and you donât waste any more time. The faster youâre out of here, the faster this day is over, and thatâs all you want as the snowboarding course gets closer.
âThanks,â you mumble, searching for Yoongiâs eyes for just a little more reassurance, but heâs already too busy having a normal and civil conversation with Hoseok, something you wish heâd do more often with you.Â
Thereâs not much room in the changing room, especially when the snowboard trousers are this wide and baggy, so you fall against the walls multiple times, trying not to faceplant onto the floor.
âYou good?â Hoseokâs voice is heard from outside, and itâs so unbelievably embarrassing realising that Yoongi had no struggle trying the clothes on because there wasnât a sound coming from him. Not because the walls are thick or soundproofâno, because heâs simply doing well, like every human being should.
âYeah!â you call, hoping that the high-pitched tone of your voice doesnât give you away. But who are you kidding? Thereâs the low but unmistakable giggle and some mumbled words from Yoongi, followed by Hoseokâs shrill laughter.
Youâre going to kill Yoongi, going to push him down the hill and watch him become a snowball and crash into the abyss of a glacier. Stupid moronâyou should have left him at home and come alone, and the sharp tug of your jacketâs zipper punctuates your resentment perfectly.
The anger fades as fast as it came, because you look like the coolest professional snowboarder on earth. You twist and turn, make a bum-check, but realise thereâs not much to see in these oversized clothes. Still, you feel good in them, especially as your body heat multiplies, which is the best sign that youâll survive all day in the snow.
Knowing youâll have to leave as soon as youâre finished, you take the jacket off and rip the price tag away. After undoing the trousers and doing the same, you donât care if the gear is expensive. Even if so, youâd still use it for sledging or in case of a blizzard or something. Youâre sure youâll get creative with its use.
Sipping everything back up, you collect your down jacket and step out of the changing room, not as elegantly as usual, but more with a rustle and a slight swaying due to the fabric. You canât suppress the smile that grows on your lips, Yoongi and Hoseok looking equal parts amused and approving of your appearance. Youâre all going to get a good laugh out of it when youâre wearing the snowboard boots as well, and thatâs all you need right nowâhumour to suppress the anxiety.
Two snowboards are already lined up. Hoseok helps you into the boots again, while Yoongi masters dressing himself like a real grown-up.
âCâs going to adjust the boot holders on the snowboards for you, so you can just take them with you as they are. They fit your height. And you can leave your shoes and jackets here and collect them whenever youâre finished for the day.â
âThatâd be great.â
âThanks, Jwe-Hope.â
You side-eye Yoongi. Whyâs he getting soft with Hoseok? And why does he give him yet another nickname, as if the man doesnât already have enough?
âNo prob, Yoongi hyung,â Hoseok says in an exaggeratedly playful tone, while Yoongi dabs him goodbye.
Youâre fascinated by how Hoseok managed to melt the âIce Kingâsâ heart in the few minutes you were away, and itâs even more fascinating how Yoongi just heads for the door without you even having paid yet.
âYo, wait! I need to pay!â
âYep, Iâm outside having a smoke.â
Thereâs nothing you can do as Yoongi leaves without even turning back, your shoulders dropping in defeat.
âIâd like to pay, please.â
Hoseok nods with a smile and you follow him to the register. He scans one tag after the other, the price skyrocketing while your bank account starts to scream in the background.Â
âThatâll be 899 dollars,â he beams.
Your smile is wobbly, as is your hand as you hand over your credit card, knowing that this trip will be more expensive than you ever thought.
âThanks again, Hoseok.â
âNo problem, and please call me Hope.â
âSure, Hope,â you say, securing your credit card in the inner pocket of your jacket. âHave a nice day, and see you later.â
âSee ya, bye!â He waves enthusiastically as you head for the door, interrupting Eminemâs Godzilla with your stomping and rattling. How ironic.
Yoongiâs leaning against the shopâs wall as you step outside, just about to take a drag of his cigarette as he notices you glaring at him. Snatching the cigarette from his lips, you take a drag yourself.
âThought you quit.â
âGive me a break, I need to calm my nerves.â
âReckon some coke would be better, youâd feel invincible and wouldnât be scared shitless.â
âReckon you could just shut up, yeah?â
He just laughs as you give him his cigarette back and make your way to where you assume the slope is.
âThis way.â
You stop in your tracks, taking a deep breath with closed eyes. You donât want to go off at him again; youâll need every ounce of energy, and wasting it by bickering isnât the way to go.
Reluctantly, with the snowboard and helmet awkwardly clasped in your hands, you manage to follow Yoongi, though walking on asphalt is rather uncomfortable in these boots, though the walk might be again very short.Â
True to that, arriving in a few minutes at the beginnerâs hill is a bit sobering. The hillâs neither high nor steep, even kids with sledges would probably call it boring, but you donât mind one bit. Honestly, itâs perfect for you. No real chance of getting hurt and ending up like one of those cute little animals from Happy Tree Friends.
Off to the side, thereâs the lift access and the main slopes, with skiers and snowboarders already queuing up for their first or maybe their nth lift of the day.Â
One snowboarder shooting down the steepest hill, which just so happens to be the only one of its kind, catches your attention. Heâs dressed head-to-toe in black, and the way he moves is hypnotic. You canât help but think he must be a pro, maybe even an Olympian.
âLook! Heâs so good.â You point him out to Yoongi, who shifts from looking bored to mildly impressed.
âWhyâs he coming our way, though?â
âNo way.â
But itâs true. Heâs definitely your instructor. And not some fifty-year-old guy, either. Thereâs a lump in your throat you canât quite swallow, especially because this guyâs height seems just a little too familiar⌠maybe too much like Jungkookâs. As far as you remember, at least.
You try to reason with yourself. Tell yourself thereâs no way this is happening, because heâs got to be in HawaiiâInstagram stories and TikToks made that pretty clear, playing the role of a drunk uncle on family gatherings who canât keep personal matters shut. You cling to that thought as the man stops a few feet away from you. You cling to it when he takes off his helmet, revealing just a black balaclava. You cling to it even when his eyes give him away.
But when he pulls off the balaclava, all youâre left with is the crushing realisation that youâre absolutely, without a doubt, screwed.
âHey.â
Jungkookâs voice hasnât changed muchâmaybe itâs a little rougher, could be also just from the coldâbut itâs still the sound that makes you want to cry. Or run. Honestly, either would work right now.
His eyes lock onto yours, and all you can do is stare, wide-eyed, as if heâs some unreal figure, like a fairytale character suddenly brought to life.
Youâve watched Jungkook mature over the last few yearsânot in person, but still. Youâve seen the piercings heâs got and the tattoos currently hidden beneath his gear and gloves, and youâre suddenly more than aware that even though he was perfect back then and you shouldnât have persuaded him to get piercings and tattoos, heâs become the one man you always knew he would be, if not more.
âSâup,â Yoongi just nodding.
That makes Jungkook glance at him, almost as if heâs only just noticed heâs standing there. A small frown forms on his face, but it disappears just as quickly as it came, and he holds out his gloved fist for Yoongi to bump.
âIâm Jeon Jungkook, your instructor.â
âMin Yoongi.â
âThe producer Min Yoongi?â
âThe one and only.â
Jungkook glances back and forth between you and Yoongi several times, and it dawns on youâhe doesnât know you and Yoongi are cousins. Yoongi was abroad the entire time you were with Jungkook and only came back right after the split, so of course, he never met him. And this⌠this is something you can work with. Maybe you can use it to keep Jungkook at armâs length, or at the very least, avoid a complete emotional meltdown if Jungkookâs indeed moved on.
So you laugh softly and link your arm with Yoongiâs, resting your head on his shoulder, who just looks down at you, clearly confused by your sudden affection but, to his credit, says nothing. He knows you well enough to trust thereâs a reason behind it.
â___.â
âJungkook.â
âYou two know each other?â
âYeah.â
âSheâs my ex.â Jungkookâs smile isnât the warm, beautiful one you remember. No, itâs that slightly unhinged smile, the one with his head tilted just so, and it makes you silently gulp.
âThat ex?â Yoongi asks, even though he knows full well thereâs only one. You reckon he caught on quickly to the game youâre playing.
You hum in agreement, but Jungkook canât help himself. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Luckily, Yoongi knows how to steer a conversation. âArenât we supposed to be learning how to snowboard?â
Thereâs a brief pause, and you see the way Jungkookâs nostrils flare slightly as he takes a deep, calming breath.
âYes, sorry. Letâs get started.â
Jungkook bends down to unclip his boots from his board and stands up again, tossing his board into the snow so it sticks upright. Yoongi follows suit, shoving his board into the snow like itâs second nature. You try to copy them but fail miserably, wondering how they made it look so easy when the snowâs this solid.
âHere, let me help.â Yoongi, surprisingly, helps you without his usual snarky comments about your lack of strength.
âAlright,â Jungkook claps once to grab your attention. âBefore we get into any of the fancy stuff, letâs talk theory. Snowboardingâs all about awareness. Itâs not just physicalâyouâve got to keep your head in the game.â
âAwareness? Like, where youâre looking?â Yoongi asks dryly, acting dumb you know he isnât.Â
âExactly. Where youâre looking, where your bodyâs pointing,â Jungkook gestures bizarrely between you and himself, barely glancing at Yoongi. âThatâs where youâll go. Simple as that. If youâre distractedâby, say, something or someoneâyouâll lose focus. And losing focus means losing control.â
Yoongi, unfazed, just rolls with it, clearly enjoying the little drama Jungkook seems keen to stir up. âMakes sense. Keep your eyes on the path ahead, yeah?â
âExactly, mate. Eyes forward, always. But itâs more than just looking. Itâs feeling the terrain beneath you. Even when youâre standing still, youâre never really still. You need to sense the environment. Be present, yâknow?â
You nod, though in reality, youâve got no clue what heâs talking about.
âSome people, though,â Jungkook continues, âthey get distracted easily. Head in the clouds. Or⌠elsewhere.â
Oh, youâre not letting that slide. Whether heâs jabbing at you, Yoongi, or both, youâre not having it. âCould you just explain the theory without the snide remarks?â
Jungkookâs taken aback, holding both hands up in mock surrender. âHey, just trying to make sure weâre all on the same page.â
You just shake your head, and he carries on.
âRight. Balanceâthis is key. Itâs all about your centre of gravity. Too stiff, and youâll fall over. Too loose, and youâll just flop around.â
âDonât want that, do we?â Yoongi smirks, clearly challenging Jungkook to keep his little act going.
âNo, mate, you really donât. Trust me. You need to find that sweet spotâcontrolled, but relaxed. Kind of likeâŚâ he glances at you, âwhen youâve got things under control in your life, but youâre still going with the flow, yeah?â
Your eyes narrow at him, but you bite your tongue. Thereâs no point in calling him out when Yoongiâs clearly enjoying winding him up.
âSounds like life advice, that. Keepinâ balance, goinâ with the flow.â
âYeah, something like that.â Jungkook mutters under his breath, âNot that everyone takes it to heart.â
Oh, no, he did not just say that. You never expected Jungkook to be this petty. Heâs the one who moved on first. âWhat did you just say?â
âNothing. Anyway, letâs get warmed up. Letâs do some exercises using the hill.â
You thought that âwarming upâ would mean some jumping jacks and stretching, but oh, how wrong you are.
Jungkook has you and Yoongi running up and down the beginnerâs hill without regret, and honestly, you can now confirmâitâs very much steeper than it looks.
While Jungkook just looks on, you and Yoongi canât stop laughing and joking about how you are both panting like youâd just run a marathon, earning you multiple scoldings from Jungkook to stay focused. Not that it matters much, considering the only thing worth focusing on was trying to catch your breathâyou nearly passed out twice at this point.
Despite Yoongi also being knackered, he still holds up better than you, but you canât help but to clap him on the ass with a sarcastic âatta girlâ more than once, which not only annoys him but seems to make Jungkookâs jaw clench in irritation too.
After what feels like the tenth climb, Jungkook finally calls it, walking towards you. âEnough. Short break.â
You and Yoongi groan in relief, collapsing onto the snow, letting your breathing slow down gradually. Only now, as you lie there exhausted, do you notice how beautiful the day is, the sky almost completely clear of clouds. From the position of the sun, you reckon itâs close to lunchtime, your stomach already growling in gratitude at the thought of food after all this exercise.
Turning your head to the side, you glance over at Yoongi, whoâs also lying on the cool snow, admiring the sky. Suddenly, you feel sentimental. You really hit the jackpot having him as a cousinâheâs probably the most reliable person you know. Itâs moments like this, especially when he turns to look at you with those soft eyes and that warm smile, that remind you how much you appreciate him. Reaching out, you intertwine your hands, knowing heâll understand the rare moment of affection and let it happen for once.Â
âThanks for doing this with me.â
âAnytime.â Yoongi squeezes your hand, his gummy smile spreading across his face, a trait heâs clearly inherited from his dad.
Jungkookâs rather aggressive throat-clearing reminds you that youâre indeed not alone. Your petty ex is standing right there, looking as irritated as heâs been all day.
âLetâs do some stretches, then weâll get on the boards,â he says, trying to mask his annoyance but clearly fails.Â
You and Yoongi drag yourselves up, lining up in front of Jungkook like school kids, whoâs about to demonstrate some stretch when, in the distance, someone calls out Jungkookâs nicknameâone youâve found increasingly odd now.
âC!â
Thereâs a beautiful woman running towards him waving energetically, the same woman you saw in pictures with him on social media.
âHara!â Jungkook doesnât hesitate to scoop her up when sheâs near, lifting her off the ground as they giggle together.
Youâd never admit it, but the sight makes you feel physically sick. Youâd rather gouge your eyes out than watch this scene unfold ever again. At least youâve made Jungkook believe youâre with Yoongiâotherwise, youâre not sure how youâd survive the fresh stab to your heart.
âWhy didnât you tell me you were here?â she scolds him playfully, tapping his arm while he still holds her hands.
You canât bear the sight of his eyes sparkling for someone else, so you turn to Yoongi, whoâs raising an eyebrow at you, silently asking if youâre okay. Thereâs no need to respond. You both know the truthâyouâre still not over your ex. But what could you have done? Begged him to take you back before he found someone else? No. Thatâs not who you are, and you wouldnât have stopped him from living the life he clearly enjoys now.
But seeing him today, seeing how hurt he is just by the sight of youâor rather, you with someone elseâmakes you uneasy. Especially when Hara is being overly affectionate with him.
âOh, how rude of me. Iâm Hara.â She turns to you, extending her delicate hand. You briefly consider ignoring her, but you decide to be the bigger person. Unlike Jungkook, whoâs been cold all day, you take off your glove and shake her hand, introducing yourself politely. Take that, Jungkook.
She moves on to Yoongi, and after he introduces himself, her face lights up like a kid at Christmas.
âOh my God! Iâm such a fan! Youâre, like, the best producer ever!â she gushes, and it takes every ounce of your willpower not to burst out laughing at the sour expression on Jungkookâs face.
You: 2, Jungkook: 0.
âReally?â you ask with a mischievous grin, keen to twist the knife further. âOppa, you should definitely sign something for her, donât you think?â
Yoongi shoots you a look that could kill, but he simply smiles, his eyes betraying all the curses heâs silently aiming at you. âOf course.â
Still clutching Yoongiâs hand like itâs a lifeline, Hara turns her head back to Jungkook. âOh my God! Did you hear that, C?â
âI heard,â Jungkook replies through gritted teeth. âWhy are you out here in the cold, by the way?â
âOh, right. I came to tell you that Namjoonâs arranged lunch at Taeâs.â
âThatâs nice of him,â you sing sweetly, unable to resist adding a little extra honey to your voice. Everyone else gets your praise, everyone but Jungkook. Maybe youâre just as petty as he is, but youâre not backing down now, especially not when you can see his patience fraying by the second, his eyes dark with annoyance. A reaction is a reaction at this point.Â
âOh, and before I forget,â Hara continues, turning and clinging to Jungkookâs arm and batting her eyelashes at him, âcan you pretty, pretty please come to Jinâs tonight and tomorrow? We need help getting everything ready for the party in two days.â
Itâs odd seeing Jungkook so easily swayed by her, the kind of behaviour you never thought heâd entertain. But maybe heâs changed, or maybe you never knew him as well as you thought.
âSure, anything for you.â
Yep, youâre definitely going to throw up in the snow.
âWhat party?â Yoongi pipes up, earning himself a mental kick from you. Thereâs no way youâre attending a party where Jungkook will be.
âAn early Christmas party! Youâre both invited, of course. From what Iâve heard from Jimin and Namjoon, you two fit right in with everyone here,â she giggles.
For once, you and Jungkook seem to be on the same page, as he starts, âIâm sure theyâve got betterââ
But for what feels like the hundredth time today, Yoongi interrupts, âNo, weâd love to come. Thanks for inviting us.â
That crazy smile Jungkook had earlier is now plastered across your face as you look at Yoongi. Despite the silent argument raging between you two, you canât help but trust him. Whatever plan heâs concocting, you have no idea, but youâre sure heâll fill you in when youâre back at the hostel, alone.
For now, though, you trust him, because what else can you do?
"Letâs head to Taeâs then."
âWith the boards?â you ask dumbly, because thereâs no way youâre carrying your board across town.
âNo, just leave it here and see what happens.â Jungkook smiles, a grin that instantly vanishes when Hara punches his chest.
âWhatâs with you? Be kind.â
âSorry, noona.â
Ooh. So heâs with an older woman. Whoâd have thought? It shouldnât get under your skin this much, but itâs been a crap day, hell, even some crap years, and thereâs nothing you can do to undo every thrilling experience you wish you hadnât gone through because of him.
âIâll help,â Yoongi mutters, grabbing not just his snowboard but yours too. If thereâs one thing you could do to repay him for this gesture, itâd be to name him the sole recipient in your will. Not that youâve got much to leave behind, but the thought counts, right?
You hadnât expected âTaeâsâ to be a cabin on the slopes nearby, nor did you think itâd be a luxurious home rather than a restaurant. As you approach the door, youâre impressedâthereâs no sign of it being some kind of inn as Hara rings the bell.
It doesnât take long for someone to open the door, wearing nothing but some slacks and an open bathrobe, showing off his tanned, chiselled chest.
âC!â
âTae!â
The two men pull each other into a bear hug, patting each otherâs backs like theyâre trying to knock the wind out of each other. Male friendshipsâyouâll never get them, and honestly, youâre glad you were born a woman with every violent tap.Â
When they part and Tae gives Hara a few friendly kisses on the cheek, you notice sheâs just as comfortable with him as she is with Jungkook. Odd.
Then Tae turns to greet you and Yoongi. His eyes widen when he spots Yoongi, and a huge, boxy smile spreads across his face, so wide it looks like his face might split.
âHyung!â
âTaehyung,â Yoongi replies, sounding strangled as he gets crushed in the taller manâs arms.
Youâre torn between being amused by the visible disgust on Yoongiâs face as heâs squashed against Taehyungâs bare chest or offended that Yoongi never mentioned he knows someone who lives here.
âPlease let me go.â
âSorry, hyung, itâs been ages! How are you?â
âGood.â
âAh, Iâm doing well too, hyung, Iâve missed you.â
âI can tell.â
Itâs amusing how Jungkook and Hara are a bit thrown off by Yoongiâs coldness, but as far as you can tell, both you and Taehyung know itâs just Yoongi being his little ray of sunshine. Heâs genuinely happy to see Taehyung again, even if he doesnât show it openly.Â
âAnd whoâs this Miss Universe youâve brought along? Are you on your honeymoon?â
You donât have a chance to answer when Taehyung turns to you, because frankly, his intense gaze and barely-dressed body in the cold are a bit overwhelming. Itâs kind of bizarre that heâs standing there in the open, half-naked, while the rest of you are bundled up for the weather. You force yourself not to check if his nipples are hard and instead stretch out your hand politely.
âThatâs ___.â Yoongiâs voice is heard.Â
But Taehyung ignores your outstretched hand and steps forward, pulling you into an embrace and kissing your cheek, completely throwing your composure out the window.
âAre you two dating?â
You glance at Yoongi over Taehyungâs shoulder, both of you equally unsure how to answer. Yes, youâre pretending, but outright lying is something neither of you is comfortable with.
âWeâreââ you start to say, dragging it out, but thankfully, for reasons you canât quite grasp, Jungkook grabs Taehyungâs shoulder, pulling him away from you and cutting in. For once, youâre grateful for Jungkookâs stupidity.
âLetâs get inside. Youâll catch a cold.â
âYes, right! Come in, come in.â
Entering Taehyungâs place is nothing short of wild. The grand open space is filled with dubious art pieces, the kind where youâd rather not know the price tag.
It doesnât take long to kick off your snowboard boots and gear, leaving you in your base layers. Despite the warmth inside, the sudden shift in layers makes you shiver slightly, especially since thereâs nothing in your stomach to keep you warm.
Following Taehyung further inside, you let your eyes wander, and you canât help but stop when you spot the massive dining table, looking more like something out of a castle. Itâs not the Korean BBQ on it that catches your attention but rather the chairs lined up around it. Theyâre shiny black. Not so unusual, except for the fact that theyâre shaped like the backside of a personânaked, at that.
Yoongi, absolutely unfazed, just grins and gives you a light shove on the lower back to keep you moving.
âI hope youâre hungry. I brought plenty, so donât feel like youâve got to be all posh and eat like a bird.â
Rounding the table, you sit down beside Yoongi, while Hara joins Taehyung on the other side of the table. Why Jungkook chose to sit next to you, when there are thousands of other free chairs, is a mystery youâre not eager to unravel. Especially when you shoot him an irritated look as he sits down, and he just smiles like itâs the most normal thing in the worldâas if the two of you werenât split ages ago.
Not wanting to dwell too long on that and because youâre intestines are eating you alive at this point, you turn to your host.Â
âThanks for having us, Taehyung. Iâm starving after being tortured all morning.â
Everyone laughs at your commentâexcept Jungkook, who tries to nudge your ribs with his elbow, but you dodge, still somehow familiar with his antics.
âI didnât torture you.â
âYou did,â Yoongi mutters, boldly reaching for the meat to throw on the table grill, which has been sizzling away since you sat down.
âC always tortures people, nothing new,â Hara remarks, and Jungkook looks more betrayed than the day you broke up with him.
âYouâre mean, noona.â
ââYouâre mean, noona,ââ you mock him, cringing at yourself even as the words come out. It disgusts you how petty youâre being, and you recoil from it inwardly. The others donât seem to share your sentiment, laughing at Jungkook being moody.
âOppa, how do you know Taehyung?âÂ
âPlease, just call me Tae.â
âYou remember the paintings in my studio? Heâs the artist.â Yoongi answers you casually, though you can sense how much it bothers him being called oppa.Â
âNo way! Thatâs so cool!â You gush, letting your eyes drift to the artwork hung on the walls as Yoongi adds food to your plate, much to Jungkookâs annoyance, which he makes clear with a side-eye.
âAww, itâs not much.â
âShut up, youâre amazing,â Hara scolds Tae, and you canât help but think that, under other circumstances, youâd probably want to be friends with her. She seems funny and genuinely nice, which just makes it suck more the longer you dwell on it.
âIâve been looking for a painting to hang above my bed for ages, but I can never find the right one,â you mention, trying to steer the conversation as far away from Jungkook as possible.Â
âIf something catches your eye, youâre free to have it, ___.â
âReally?!â
âDonât spoil her; she doesnât deserve it,â Yoongi jokes, and you know heâs kidding with the way his eyes flit to you.Â
âWow,â Jungkook mutters under his breath, but before you can respond, Taehyung cuts in.
âWhy? What did she do?â
Oh no. Yoongi wouldnât⌠but of course, he does.
âLittle Miss Adrenaline here has been dragging me to most of her adventures since I got back from the States.â
âThatâs not true. Itâs only been a few,â you try to save face, but itâs hopeless with Yoongi being both your closest ally and worst enemy.
âSo bungee jumping, kite surfing, and now snowboarding isnât âmostâ?â
âNo! Iâve done plenty without you, stop lying.â
âBut it was enough.â
âTheyâre bickering like an old married couple,â Hara laughs, clearly torn between which of you to watch.
âItâs not enoughâyouâve left me on my own more times than I can count!â
âAt least I was there when you whined beforehand and came back all fuzzy after.â
âHow noble of you.â
âYou donât seem like the thrill-seeker type, no offence,â Taehyung adds when Yoongi doesnât come back with a retort.
âWell, sometimes youâve got to step out of your comfort zone.â
âYeah! Look at you, trying snowboarding all bold and brave! Kind of like all the things you said you werenât into when we were dating.â
The table falls into a deathly silence. Jungkookâs words ring out in the open space, echoing painfully in your heart and being. Youâre stunned, utterly speechless at his outburstâitâs so unlike the Jungkook you knew. You donât know what to say, and thankfully, Yoongi spares you the need.
âWant some more meat?â
âYes, thank you.â Your voice is quiet, too low to betray the trembling in it, but youâre sure everyone feels the hurt radiating from you. You donât want to feel like a kicked puppy, but somehow, because Jungkook still means so much to you, it stings deeply.
The conversation between the others resumes, though you and Jungkook remain silent for the rest of the meal, though you reckon he doesnât regret anything.Â
You learn that Hara is the same age as Yoongi, and that Taehyung is a bit older than Jungkookâthough only by two years.
Even though you havenât recovered from Jungkookâs jab just yet, you start to enjoy the food, feeling more energised than you did this morning. Jungkook, however, is still steeped in his pettiness, especially when Yoongi helps you tear a perilla leaf off the stack.
It shouldnât be a big deal, but the constant negative energy from Jungkook is draining you to the point where youâre not sure youâll even make it back outside for the snowboarding session.
Luckily, neither Yoongi nor Jungkook seem to mind dragging the day out here at Taehyungâs place. Hours pass, and after Tae makes you his special smoothie for your âsure-to-be-sore muscles,â and Hara spills all the gossip you never knew you needed, itâs clear the snowboarding course is off for today.
While Tae and Hara clean up the kitchen, and Yoongi and Jungkook, to your surprise, get along enough to talk shop about music, you take the opportunity to admire Taeâs paintings, hoping to find one that fits what youâve been searching for.
There are several abstract pieces, bold in colours and strokes, but they feel too chaotic, making you feel restless. Youâre about to give up when your eyes land on a smaller piece above the fireplace, drawing you in immediately.
Itâs beautifulâabstract as well, but with muted colours. You think you can make out flowers, or perhaps there are angels. Youâre not sure, but the painting exudes a calm, controlled aura that you canât tear yourself away from. Reading the title on the little card in the corner, you see âAll of My Good is Yours.â Itâs poetic, and it speaks to you on a deeper level.
âYou like it?â Taehyung asks, stepping up beside you, hands in the pockets of his bathrobe. With his tousled hair and laid-back vibe, he looks every bit the artist.
âYes, itâs lovely.â
âYou want it?â
âI couldnât possibly ask that of you.â
âOf course you can. Iâd be happy to gift it to you.â
You smile softly, thanking him as you admire the painting once more, already picturing it above your bed.
âWhatâs the title about?â you ask, curious about the story behind the piece.
âC? Come over here real quick.â
Youâre more than confused when Tae calls for Jungkook, not understanding the connection between him and this painting. You just hope the confusion isnât written as plainly on your face as it is on Jungkookâs when he approaches you both, stopping just short between you and Tae.Â
âSâup?â
âWhatâs the title about?â
Jungkookâs eyes flicker nervously between you, the painting, and Taehyung. âWhy are you asking?â
âI gifted her your painting,â Taehyung beams, completely unaware heâs just dug your grave and pushed you in.
The laugh that escapes Jungkook is anything but friendly, his eyes filled with what looks to close to hatred as they land on you.
âOf course,â he breathes, then eventually explains with a disdainful smirk, âitâs about a lover who knows he canât live without the other.â
Youâre shocked to the core. Was this painting meant for Hara, and it ended up at Taeâs by mistake? Or why would Jungkook paint something so meaningful in the first place? You canât handle it after learning the meaning and that he painted it, even though itâs exactly what youâd envisioned.
You take the hit anyway and say, as neutrally as possible, âI guess I shouldnât take it then. It feels too personal.â
âWhy?â Jungkook scoffs. âIt was supposed to be yours anyway.â
Jungkook turns around at that, leaving you gaping after him. Itâs not just his mood swings but also his remarks that are giving you whiplash at this point, and seeing the equally shocked expression on Taehyungâs face, you reckon Jungkook isnât usually this bitter.
âWellâŚâ
âWellâŚâ Taehyung echoes.
âStill want it?â
Do you? Youâre not sure anymore, but maybe thereâs enough time to figure out if you can look past it all and take it home.
âIâll think about it.â
âSure, just let me know, and Iâll pack it up for you.â
âThanks, Tae. Youâre too kind.â
âNo worries.â He smiles as he walks back with you to where the others are lounging on his massive couch.
You donât even have the chance to sit before Yoongi stands up and nudges you back to your feet. âWeâre leaving.â
âWhat? Why?â
âI want a nap.â
âWhat about the course?â Jungkook chimes in.
âTomorrow, mate. Todayâs done.â
Youâre grateful Yoongi made the decision for you because you wouldnât have been able to say no to either Jungkookâs company or the course itself, even though both arenât exactly the healthy pastime. But looking outside, with the late afternoon light fading, going back to the slopes doesnât seem as inviting as it did earlier.
âAight,â Jungkook says, clapping his hands on his thighs as he stands up too, completely unfazed by your puzzled expression.
âWait, we need to get our stuff from Hopeâs,â you call after Yoongi, whoâs already slipping into his boots.
âIâll call him and let him know youâre coming tomorrow,â Taehyung offers.
Youâre not sure if itâs rude of you to leave it like that, but you thank him anyway, hoping it wonât be a big deal.
Everyoneâs getting dressed in seconds, and once again, youâre struggling with your boots while everyone else watches. You try not to let the embarrassment show, but thereâs no stopping the blush. Even when you throw pleading glances at Yoongi, he doesnât offer any help.
âLet me help.â
Jungkook being the one to help is something you never expected after how the day has gone, but youâre grateful nonetheless. He bends down, and like Hope earlier, he takes the boot and your calf in his hands.
Itâs nostalgic, him touching you, helping you when youâre the damsel in distress, and it makes you think about how different things wouldâve been if youâd stayed by his side. Youâre not sure how to feelâsad or angry. But who should you be angry at? Him? For moving on? Or yourself? Or maybe at Yoongi, for not stepping up like a cousin should in moments like this?
âThank you, Kook.â You hadnât meant for the nickname to slip, hadnât wanted to see Jungkookâs starry eyes locked onto yours as though youâve broken his heart all over again. But whatâs done is done, and thereâs no taking it back now. Not even the nickname.
âThanks for having us, Tae.â Yoongi gives him a quick dab, and after Jungkook does the same, and you say your goodbyes, you leave with Hara.
You try to stay close to Yoongi, avoiding the other two. You donât even have the energy to scold him for not helping you earlier. And while you walk silently towards the hostel, Hara takes a different route to wherever sheâs staying.
You donât ask, and you definitely donât watch as she kisses Jungkookâs cheek as if they wonât see each other later at Jinâs. Itâs different from how she kissed Taehyung, and youâre pretty sure even if theyâre not officially dating, theyâre at least sleeping together. The thought stings though.Â
It doesnât take long for you to reach Namjoonâs hostel, Jungkook, maybe for old timeâs sake, opens the door for you to step in first, and when the door chime rings, you both glance up at the same time. Thereâs none of the old playfulness in his gaze, just a sadness you wish youâd never seen. You reckon itâs all just old feelings resurfacingâthoughts of the good times, ignoring all the things that went wrong.
âHey! Youâre back!â Namjoon calls from behind the reception desk, flipping through some books as the three of you stomp inside with your snow-covered boots. Just hours ago you thought his smile and laugh would be your weak spot, only to fade into insignificance after Jungkookâs presence. âHow was it?â
âIâm still alive,â you and Yoongi mutter in unison, bringing a small smile to your lips. Itâs not much, but itâs all you can muster right now.
âTold you C would take good care of you both.â Namjoon laughs while Jungkook shrugs off his jacket. Heâs probably too warm already, like he always is.
âYour luggage isââ
âIn our room, thanks, Namjoon.â You hope he catches the hint as you give him a crazed look, willing him to stop talking.
âRight, in your room.â
To his credit, Namjoonâs clearly confused, and heâs got every right to be, but he plays along, which is exactly what you need right now.
âIâm taking a nap. Bye.â
âBye!â You wave at Namjoon, following Yoongi in a desperate bid to escape spending another minute with Jungkook. It feels rude, the way youâve treated Namjoon, but you hope heâll brush it off as exhaustion.
You just want a bath and then to crash, even though itâs still early evening. It doesnât matter that Yoongiâs snoring will probably keep you up; as long as you donât have to face Jungkook again today, thatâs all that matters. Especially when you see him entering the room across from yours as you close the door to the honeymoon suite, knowing that heâll be off to be with Hara any minute.Â
masterlist ⢠02
a/n 3: lmk what you think in any way you like! đ
Like what you read? Check out my other work here!
All Rights Reserved Š @/runariya 2024
taglist: @leah-rose03
#fic: CCL#bts fanfic#bts imagines#bts army#bts jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x you#jungkook imagine#jjk x reader#romcom#Jungkook smut#bts smut#Jungkook fluff#bts fluff#jungkook bts#jungkook romance#Jungkook romcom#jungkook#crack fic#kim namjoon#namjoon#bts namjoon#bts kim seokjin#kim seokjin#bts min yoongi#min yoongi#park jimin#bts park jimin
900 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âËâżË Twisted Wonderland Masterlist IËâżËâ
Masterlist II
Heartslabyul
Trash Novel Chronicles: System vs World - Riddle x reader
You have a guilty pleasure: trashy villainess stories. So when you die a frankly, humiliating death, and end up in one of the worst ones you've had the pleasure of reading, you're in denial. Then the villain system shows up. Well, there goes your second chance at life So what do you do now? Do villainous things and cause as much chaos as you can, of course. And maybe, just maybe, bag the male lead, Riddle Rosehearts while you're at it.
This is Love - Riddle x Reader
3 times he notices your acts of love and realizes it doesn't have to be grand and overdramatic like the movies, it could just be like thisâ sweet and considerate.
Dragon's Favorite Sacrifice - Trey x Reader
Trey finds himself volunteering to be the human sacrifice to you, an ancient dragon, in place of his siblings. What he didn't expect was to become your housekeeper instead of being eaten.
Cocoa Conspiracy - Trey x reader {Request}
He knew you as his partner, the love of his life, but he didn't realize your real identity: a spy vying for pastry destruction.
Donuts and Dark Arts - Trey x reader
All Trey wanted to do was deliver the bread he was supposed to and be on his merry way. Instead, he stumbles on you... in the middle of a ritual?
Birthday Party - Trey x reader {Request}
Trey is more worried than suspicious when you keep disappearing and acting suspicious. He gets more worried when the rest of heartslabyul join in. (Spoiler alert: he doesn't need to be)
Crisis Averted - Cater x reader
After a royal screw up, Cater is left scrambling trying to fix his mistake before you find out. Best part? You've known what he did from the start and you think it's hilarious.
Moments in Bloom - Cater x reader
Caterâs life is a perfect illusion, curated with smiles and snapshots. But beneath the surface, he wondersâwhat would it be like to be truly seen? To finally stop pretending and let himself bloom?
Forgiveness - Deuce Spade x reader
When Deuce accidentally breaks an item that you treasured, he's worries that he's broken your trust as well. But there's nothing that can't be fixed with a hug and an apology.
Savanaclaw
Knights and Oaths - Leona x reader
You come from a long line of knights that have served the rulers of the Savannah. But sometimes traditions are meant to change and the second prince is looking like someone worth changing them for.
Trash Novel Chronicles: Love Triangles and Royal Rumbles - Leona x reader
When you get isekai'd as the male lead in the novel where your favorite character, Leona Kingscholar is the second male lead, all that's left to do is rewrite the romance!
Burn Wild - Leona x reader
Always so close, yet so far away. Leona pushes it downâhe keeps pushing and pushing, until one day, he lets it break.
Royal Scandal - Ruggie x reader (personal favorite)
You're being forced to marry someone to take the throne you've fought your entire life for. Okay, if that's how it is, you'll make sure to choose the one person here that your dearest parents will disapprove of the most.
Octavinelle
Shark Tanks and Shady Deals - Azul x reader
After narrowly dodging a one-way trip to the sharks, you've hit rock bottom, career-wise. Enter Azul: your friendly (totally-not-shady) talent manager. In a moment of desperation, you sign with him. Wait, he's actually really good at this. Like, too good at this. Maybe the near-shark experience was just the universeâs weird way of setting you up?
Trash Novel Chronicles: Not Another Royal Mess - Azul x Reader
As a proofreader who gets isekaiâd into a cringeworthy novel, you decide to take revenge on the heroine and male lead for their awful story. With Azulâwho just wanted to sell you a magic rockâpulled into your chaos.
Love Bites - Floyd x reader
You like him quite a bit, you really do but you're really questioning your decisions after some time spent with him ends up sending you to the ER.
Match Made in Madness - Floyd x reader
Soulmates get updates of each other's lives through an overly enthusiastic dream narrator. What's worse is that your soulmate seems to be completely unhinged.
Witch, Please - Floyd x reader
You're the best witch to go to for getting the job done. Your potions? Absolutely foolproof. At least, that's what you thought until a certain Floyd Leech waltzed into your store.
Cakes and Crime - Jade x reader
After a long week of assignments and sleep deprivation, all you wanted to do was satisfy your craving for a specific pastry at your local shady cafĂŠ. What you didn't mean to do was accidentally order a hit on yourself.
Love in Contempt - Jade x reader
When you take your ex, Jade to court over a ceramic octopus, the reason he wants it so badly might be sweeter than you thought.
Scarabia
Recipe for Love - Kalim x reader
You know you can't cook, your cat knows you can't cook, everyone who has seen your lunch box knows you can't cook. So why is Kalim so insistent on eating the monstrosities you conjure?
Rest Assured - Jamil x reader
4 times you see Jamil nearing his breaking point and the 1 time you intervene.
Pomefiore
Trash Novel Chronicles: Please Let Me Live - Vil x reader (personal favourite)
You get isekai'd into the worst novel you've had the misfortune of reading because apparently your life is a cosmic joke. Now all you have to do is not act like the character you've possessed and it'll be fine, you think?
Your fiancĂŠ being Vil Schoenheit makes it a little harder to behave like a human being with functional braincells, but hey, atleast he likes you, you think?
Fairytales and Fever Dreams - Vil x Reader
When you decide to beg a fairy for help at your lowest point, you didn't expect that he'd decide to help youâ at the cost of you making skincare for him.
Of Seashells and Sweet Nothings - Vil x Reader
You're cursed to love everyone except Vil, and he's cursed to love only you. And yet somewhere along the way, it seems the cursed gene has skipped you.
aka Merman! Vil x reader
Roommate Rumble - Vil x Reader
You and Vil end up as roommates due to administrative error. Unstoppable force (Vil's perfectionism) meets immovable object (your chaos). It ends up working out perfectly.
Date(?) Night - Rook x reader
Rook is convinced that you have feelings for him after your "date". You have no idea what he's talking about, considering that you've never been on a date with him.
Ruler of My Heart - Rook x Reader (personal favorite)
He has always pursued beauty, and he sees everything. But has he ever been seen?
Ignihyde
Coughing up Love - Idia x reader
You don't think much of it when Idia starts acting weird because let's be real, that seems to be his default around you. Wait are those flowers he's coughing up?
Reaper's Guide to Romance- Idia x reader
When reaper Idia Shroud is assigned to collect your soul, he can't help but come up with increasingly ridiculous excuses to spare you.
Trash Novel Chronicles: I Want to Retire - Idia x reader
You write a novel that reads like a dumpster fire and while trying to delete the draft, you accidentally get isekaiâd into it. Now, as the villainess you have to get Idia Shroud on your side as well as survive high society. You have your work cut out for you.
Hook, Line and Shy Guy - Idia x reader
Idia loves your shark tail. You think it's adorable.
Diasomnia
Kidnapped(?) - Malleus x reader
You were sick of the taxes imposed by the aristocrats in your already poverty stricken village. Your idea of a solution? Kidnap their young master , and make them reduce taxes as the ransom, of course. Only problem is that you went into the wrong manor and kidnapped the wrong young master.
How Not to Court Your Crush: A Disaster in Six Acts - Malleus Draconia x reader
You're trying to court Malleus so why is he acting so weird? Malleus is trying to court you, so why are you acting so weird?
aka you try fae courtship and malleus tries human courtship, you both fail spectacularly.
Trash Novel Chronicles: Accidentally Falling For a Fae Prince - Malleus x reader
When you get dragged into a novel which ends with the heroine in a polycule with the most annoying men in literature, you decide that you're gonna skip town. ...Only to trip over the fae prince, Malleus Draconia.
How to Tame Your Dragon - Malleus x reader (personal favorite)
Since you and Malleus have gotten into a relationship, you've become a bona-fide dragon soother. But whenever you fumble, the entirety of NRC faces the consequences.
aka the 7 times you cause ecological disasters and the 1 time it works out for you.
Trash Novel Chronicles: I'd Rather Date the Male Lead's Dad - Lilia x reader
When you end up in your best friend's favourite but absurd novel about breaking a fae prince's curse, you didn't expect to get attached to his little family too. Even more unexpected? You fell for the male lead's dad, but hey, it looks like he likes you too.
Others
Frights and Fancies - Skully J. Graves x reader
Doing Halloween prep with Skully! (This is Grim's Night before before Halloween) {written before the full event is out so might end up ooc}
Chasing Fairytales - Neige LeBlanche x Reader
Neige is convinced that you're either allergic to him specifically or he's done something to offend you with the way you're avoiding him. You're just trying not to get blinded by his smile.
Project Love - Rollo Flamme x reader
When your eccentric professor pairs you and Rollo up for a study on attachment types, you didn't realise how much it would change your lives.
Romance Roulette- Rollo Flamme x reader
You, Rollo's self-proclaimed bestfriend, have been trying to set him up with someone for the past few weeks. If all your plans fail, maybe you should do it yourself?
Homecoming - Rollo Flamme x reader
You come home after a long work trip. Rollo is happy to have you back.
Sweet Encounter - Rollo Flamme x reader
You really want the parfait that's exclusive to couples. So you you do what anyone would do, pretend a random stranger in the cafĂŠ is your partner of course.
Escape Route - Rollo Flamme x reader
You're stuck at a party that you frankly don't give a damn about. And Rollo Flamme looks like he would rather do anything else than be here, so you grab him and bounce.
Yours to Keep - Rollo Flamme x reader
Rollo is calm, collected and confident. Jealous? Rollo Flamme? No way! ...unless?
Stolen Kisses - Rollo Flamme x reader
5 times you kiss him and the 1 time he kisses you
Multi Characters
Hanahaki with Overblot Gang
Making Up After an Argument with Overblot Gang + Rollo
Period Simulator with Adeuce + Overblot Gang + Rollo
Requests
Rook Hunt x reader (Shape-shifter! reader)
Malleus Draconia x Reader (24 Plum Blossom User! Reader)
All NRC + Staff + Rollo, Neige, Chen'ya (Wild cat beastman reader)
Dorm Leaders + Jamil (Colorblind reader)
Idia Shroud x reader (Sentient Otome Game NPC! reader) // Part 2
Azul Ashengrotto x reader (Insecure Mer-form Azul x reader, hurt/comfort)
All NRC + Staff + Rollo, Neige (White Rabbit! reader)
White Rabbit! Reader overblots
Aftermath of White Rabbit! Reader's Overblot
Epel, Vil x reader (Teaching Epel Capoeira)
Vil, (platonic) Crewel x reader (Fashion disaster reader)
Rest of the characters react to fashion disaster reader
Malleus Draconia x reader(Insecure reader, hurt/comfort, happy ending)
Lilia Vanrouge x reader (NPC! Reader)
Pomefiore x reader (Artist!Admirer! reader)
Heartslabyul, Octavinelle, Pomefiore + Che'nya (Absolem! reader)
Savanaclaw, Scarabia, Ignihyde, Diasomnia + NRC Staff + Neige (Absolem! reader)
Malleus, Vil, Jade with Angel!Reader
Jamil, Rook, Vil, Lilia with cherub! reader
Tweels with a strong reader
Idia x reader (Reader gets turned into a cat)
Jamil, Azul with a super talented reader
Lilia with a reader who behaves like General Lilia
Leona with an unhinged reader
Vil, Malleus with an unhinged reader
All NRC + Staff + Rollo (Reader shapeshifts according to emotion)
7th Overblot Aftermath - All NRC + Staff (Hurt/Comfort)
Rollo Flamme x reader / Part 2
Savanaclaw, Scarabia with a silly but mature reader
Ace, Deuce, Silver with artistic reader
Grim vs Cat (Idia x reader)
Deuce, Riddle, Ace, Epel with Pomefiore! reader
Jade, Jamil, Azul with 'The Cat'! Reader
Vil, Rook Idia with 'The Cat'! Reader
Delinquent Deuce x Delinquent reader
Pomefiore + Jamil with a Maternal! reader
All NRC(-Ortho), Rollo, Neige, Che'nya with M! Incubus! Reader
Trey, Jamil, Platonic Adeuce with Rich! reader
All NRC + Staff + Rollo, Neige, Najma Viper with Slime! reader
Skully J. Graves with a Huohuo! reader
Overblot gang + Ruggie with a Princess! Reader
Idia, Cater, Rollo comforting recovering reader (Warning: Mentions of SH)
Octavinelle with Shark! Reader
Sam x reader(platonic)
Skully J. Graves x reader (Double Halloween!)
Skully J. Graves x reader (ft. Sally!)
Octavinelle, Diasomnia x Freshwater Stingray! Reader
Main Masterlist
649 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hello hello! i see that the headcanon requests are open, so i have arrived đşđş i'd like to request the housewardens + chenya, neige and ortho with a reader that's mute! i feel like this would be an interesting thing to go off of. feel free to write it as something reader gained after a certain event, or as an illness that they were born with. platonic would be great, but i think romantic would be absolutely adorable too (minus ortho obviously) so go wild, do whatever you want >:) if this is fine for you to write of course!! love your writing, youre my favourite blog on tumblr hehe (runs away)
thank you so much!! and ofc ofc. I'm writing this based off my own experiences with being semiverbal so if I get something wrong,,, that's on me đ
summary: nonspeaking reader type of post: headcanons characters: riddle, che'nya, leona, azul, kalim, vil, neige, idia, ortho (platonic), malleus additional info: romantic or platonic, reader is gender neutral, reader is yuu
I think Riddle is more adaptive than others give him credit for
it's not like there's any rule about not speaking
(and if there was, he would make an exception for you. he's not completely unreasonable)
I can see him learning sign language with you
and if that's not your thing, he'll figure something else out
he's a fast learner, after all
and he wants to make you comfortable, too. not that he'd ever outright admit it...
(obvious favoritism)
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË
Che'nya is always quick on his feet
or... on air?
anyway
that means that he isn't one to let the absence of conversation stop him from his usual mischief
and he does love charades...
it's almost like he can read your thoughts. or your... hands? expressions?
whenever someone is giving you a hard time, they miiight just end up talking back to a floating head
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË
Leona actually never really... brings it up
before he had the full story, he just figured you were shy around him
(which went straight to his head, of course)
so he was already used to it when he found out it's not something you can control
and... he treats you no different for it
he knows you're not stupid or rude just because you're not yapping all the time
and if anyone else gave you a hard time about it... they'd be answering to him
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË
no worries with Azul
I mean, the guy can really do it all
sign language, pen and paper, text-to-speech, body language...
he's rather adaptable, and, trust me, being unable or unwilling to speak won't stop him
the offer to give you the voice of a beautiful singer is still on the table... but he can't blame you for not taking the deal
of course
in the meantime, you can come to him for anything and he'll help you out
on the house <3
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË
Kalim's heart is in the right place
is he disappointed you won't be able to talk and sing and cheer with him? a little
you're used to the disappointment, unfortunately
but he doesn't give up so easily
or... at all
no singing? he's handing you an instrument
no talking? no problem, he knows you're still listening!
no hummin, shouting, cheering? he can make enough noise for the both of you
he makes sure you're included in everything
very sweet
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË
Vil has high expectations, but he isn't unreasonable
if you can't talk, you can't talk, and that's final
that doesn't excuse you from everything else in his strict regimen, though
what may be a weakness to others is a strength to him
you can improve yourself tenfold by focusing on what you can do rather than what you can't
writing, dancing, music...
however you choose to express yourself, he's very supportive
much like Kalim, he includes you in every conversation, every decision, every yes/no question
he's pretty great
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË
Neige! Neige is a sweetie
I like to think of Neige as someone who's actually quite timid in person, despite his career
it's probably your quietness that draws him to you in the first place
he is so very supportive
he's the kind of introvert to suddenly become extroverted when someone needs help
"excuse me, they asked for no pickles" type of guy
he'll hold your hand through everything if you need it, and remain by your side if you don't
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË
Ortho and Idia are probably the best people to have on your side
Idia just feels so much more... comfortable around you, since he struggles with speaking, himself
he'll let you use his tablet if you need it to speak
...and then he'll get you one of your own, so he doesn't have a heart attack when you accidentally switch tabs
he'll even program a custom voice or two for you
Ortho is a walking translator for you
with a database full of information on body language and expression, he can determine your emotional state in a single glance
he's happy to help in any way he can, of course!
*ŕŠâŠâ§âË
at some point, Malleus needs a shirt that says "#1 Prefect Defender"
you haven't said a single word to him but if anything happened to you he would curse everyone in this room and then himself
(he means well, I promise)
he's never minded, nor questioned your silence
certain fae communicate through lights or movement rather than sound, so it isn't even anything strange to him
you fit right in at Diasomnia
and you're welcome to stay here for as long as you please
(hint hint)
#twisted wonderland x reader#twst x reader#queued#riddle rosehearts x reader#leona kingscholar x reader#azul ashengrotto x reader#kalim al asim x reader#vil schoenheit x reader#idia shroud x reader#malleus draconia x reader#che'nya x reader#neige leblanche x reader
719 notes
¡
View notes
Text
calling all PJO fanfic readers!
In the interest of acknowledging great works by fandom writers, DemigodPolls is going to share a big year-end collection of 2024 Percy Jackson fanfic recommendations! In the comment section below or on this AO3 post, leave recommendations for the best PJO fanfics you've read - but there is one major rule: they MUST have been published or last updated in 2024! No exceptions! Reblogs are turned on, but please do NOT leave your recommendations in the reblogs/tags! They will not be considered! Before commenting, make sure that you read the additional specifications below the cut first. If you have nothing to recommend, please do reblog to help support fandom writers and spread the word! Thank you!!!
What we want:
strong grammar
strong writing skills
accurate/interesting depictions of PJO characters
angst/romance/drama/adventure/friendship/character studies/etc
accurately tagged stories (i.e. stories that don't surprise you with untagged triggering content)
stories written with love for the percy jackson universe and its characters
What we DON'T want:
stories that were published/last updated before 2024
stories about ships that would be age-inappropriate in canon, unless the characters are CLEARLY aged up in the story (e.g. no olympians x teenage characters, unless the younger character is explicitly an ADULT when they first meet in the fanfic)
stories that contain non-c*n, inc*st, p*dophilia
stories under 1000 words
stories that fall under "character x everyone"
stories about original characters (stories that contain some OCs in non-protagonist roles are fine, character x reader/self-inserts are fine)
stories that bash other ships/characters (i.e., don't recommend percabeth fics that bash rachel/perachel)
stories that contain non-PJO crossovers (except for RRverse crossovers, i.e. pjo + tkc is fine, toa alone is fine, tkc alone is not, pjo + harry potter is not)
stories that contain gore/extreme violence/extreme bodily harm
stories that contain cheating/infidelity (I just don't want to read those, sorry)
dialogue-only fanfics/texting-only fanfics
stories that contain W*TTG sp0ilers
can I recommend multiple things?
yes! just make sure to categorize them correctly under the relevant prompts.
can I recommend my own story?
yes, but you are highly, highly encouraged to simultaneously recommend at least one other fanfic that you yourself did not write - let's spread the love! (not required)
is smut okay?
yes! but you must specify clearly that the story contains smut in your comment, and please don't use explicit/overly sexual language in your recommendation. I also reserve the right to refuse to consider stories that contain k*nks I don't want to engage with. (ab0, hardcore bd$m, parental name k*nk to name a few)
are non-english fanfics okay?
you are absolutely welcome to recommend non-english fanfics to others in the comments! but I will not be able to put them on the final recommendation list, because I only speak english and I cannot personally vet their contents, cannot observe their grammar, and could be terribly misled by a translator. I'm very sorry! however, if you would like to put together a similar recommendation collection of non-english stories, I'd be happy to promote it on this blog.
is percico okay?
someone asked about this specifically, so here's my stance: percico is a controversial pairing due to the debated inappropriateness of the canon age gap (approx. 3 years). I personally consider 3 years between minors to be juuust beyond my comfort zone (2 years), so please respect my decision to abide by my own comfortability and refuse to consider stories that feature age gaps of this size or larger involving minors. however, you can recommend percico fics where the age gap is explicitly made smaller, or fics where nico and percy are both explicitly adults! this same rule applies to any other ship in a similar circumstance - check the wiki for canon ages if you're unsure! (and to be clear, this is solely about ages, not about the individual merit of the pairing itself. respectfully - this is me drawing a boundary about what I am comfortable with, so do not argue with me on this topic).
is caleo okay?
this pair is even more controversial nowadays, so here's my stance when it comes to weird magical circumstances: within the logic of the pjo universe, some things that seem strange from a mortal perspective are standard within the books. i.e., it's not weird to date fellow demigods, even if the person you're dating is technically your aunt/uncle/cousin/etc. likewise, it's not "weird" for a teenager to date an immortalized or de-immortalized teenager, because... I genuinely don't know, that's just how the book logic works. for that reason, caleo works are accepted. we're going to apply this same logic to pairs like theyna, which could also potentially have murky circumstances (although I do consider thaluke to be especially iffy, because it heavily depends on the situation that people write them in - so if you're unsure, go ahead and submit it, and I'll use my best judgement from there). however, I cannot begin to express my extreme disinterest in discourse about immortal dating ethics - like, I would rather do anything else. not trying to be sassy here, but I'm going to ask you guys to not pick a fight about these topics, for the simple reason that I have zero interest in debating over situations that could never occur in real-life.
are incomplete/discontinued stories okay?
yes! I'd prefer stories that have at least three chapters, but this is not required. completed one-shots are also fine!
If someone already recommended a story that I like, should I vouch for it?
if you would like to, then absolutely!! you can respond to the appropriate prompt from this account in the comments, or you can reply to the person making the recommendation. just make sure to explicitly state which story you're advocating for.
Comments that do not follow these guidelines may be deleted!
How to make recommendations:
There are two places in which you can make your recs! You can click here to leave them on an AO3 mirror of this post, or do so in the comment section below. If the latter, continue reading. Please leave the story name, author username, story rating, main ship, and main characters in your comments - and if you'd like, definitely add some words about why you like it! AO3 direct links are not necessary, but super appreciated. But if it's not on AO3, please ensure that you make clear where exactly I can locate the story. In the comments below, you'll see comments that you can reply to, sorted by ships/lack thereof. Please sort your recommendations by replying to them accordingly (i.e. if you want to recommend 2 solangelo fics and 1 valgrace fic, leave the 2 solangelo recs under the solangelo prompt, then do the same in the valgrace prompt). You MUST explicitly state somewhere if the fanfic contains smut. If you're not sure where to put your recommendations, make your best guess - but absolutely do NOT intentionally mis-categorize your recommendations (i.e, if the pair is not canon, do not put it in the canon pairing section. Seriously. This makes things much more difficult for me while organizing fics, and I'll probably delete your comment anyway.) Lastly, please be mature about shipping. Nothing irritates me more than fighting about percy jackson ships in 2024. If you see fanfics recommended about pairings (or characters!) that you hate, do the mature thing and just scroll past it/do not engage. Character hate and ship hate is not tolerated on this blog. I am very serious about this - if you are starting a fuss about ships/characters, your comments will be deleted and your account will be permanently blocked. Respect your fellow fandom-mates! I will do my best to moderate this comment section, but before looking through them, please understand that I am not responsible for your individual well-being, and there may be fanfic recommendations that are not appropriate for minors/might contain triggering content/etc.
Here's a little form for those of you who find this easier to use, but you don't have to use it!! However, PLEASE do include the following information in your comment regardless:
story name: author: rating: ship: main characters: additional comments (what's it about? why do you like it? etc):
Don't forget, fanfics published/last updated in 2024 only!
Thank you so, so much for participating! The collection won't be published on this blog until late December, so until then, take your time, check those bookmarks, and read new PJO fanfics! Much love to all of you âĄ
- demigodpolls
(art by @viria)
(dividers by @cafekitsune)
#heroes of olympus#percy jackson and the olympians#nico di angelo#hazel levesque#percy jackson#frank zhang#jason grace#annabeth chase#leo valdez#piper mclean#percabeth#solangelo#frazel#valzhang#valgrace#jasico#jercy#frazeleo#theyna#pipabeth#luke castellan#luke castellan x reader#percy jackson x reader#jason grace x reader#valdangelo#jiper#jasiper#pjo hoo toa#rrverse#reyna avila ramirez arellano
245 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Melting Point | P.SH | CH.8
brother's rival!sunghoon x fem!reader warnings: angst, smut (mdni), unprotected sex, fingering, rose toy, multiple orgasms, confrontation, ynhee's mum (she's a warning all in herself), anything else lmk! ch. 8 synopsis: the weekend of nationals is finally here and there's a buzz in the air but of course, nothing can run as smoothly as you plan. sunghoon lets you in on minhee and his private conversation, leaving you stuck between a rock and a hard place. wc: 13.6k previous | masterlist | next a/n: hi! i cannot believe melting point ends NEXT WEEK like wdym :( this chapter really explains everything you need to know about the story and everything w the mum so this is an important one <3 thank you all so much for the love. as always i really value your feedback/comments/likes/reblogs. nothing makes me happier than reading your theories and comments, thank you so much! pls enjoy.
Heaving your case, you start to wonder if you packed too much for the weekend. Itâs not like you meant to cram in 6 different outfits, 3 pairs of shoes, and every piece of makeup you own - you just wanted to be extra prepared; that and youâre indecisive.
Itâs finally Nationals weekend which means everything the boys have been working so hard for is here, only 2 days away. Technically, they should have been in Seoul already but you had a prelim exam today so they both waited for you to be finished before heading out.
The decision wasnât your favourite, considering theyâre missing parts of the press conferences and extra training but they assured you it was the easiest scapegoat out of travelling with the coaches and answering the usual âideal typeâ and âboyfriendâ questions that get thrown at them.
Considering they were top athletes, you would think the reporters would have more intelligent questions. Sunghoon had told you the last press event he did, the reporters just decided to try and ask him questions he knew would make him look arrogant and cocky with both women and on the ice.
It irks you how everyone has this preconceived perception about the man you love who would bend over backwards to make people happy. He says it doesnât bother him and therefore it shouldnât burden you but that's your man and heâs being slandered over news websites, itâs only right you get a little annoyed.
You can hear Sunghoon now as you think about it, telling you âat least I can back up my massive ego with a first placeâ, and heâs right, but it still doesnât make you any more okay with it.
Presently, youâre walking down your campus path to the main road, on the way to meet both Minhee and Sunghoon. Somehow, youâve managed to convince them to drive to the competition together. It took Minhee more convincing than Sunghoon, his biggest objection being you and your boyfriend all over one another.
Thereâs a mastermind plan to your reasoning; you want them to get along and forcing them in a close proximity for more than 3 hours seems like the best way to do it. Well, youâve convinced yourself itâs the best way. Plus, you can try and pry out of them what they were talking about the other day in the coachâs office.
Looking ahead, you see Sunghoon and Minhee talking, or rather bickering about something.Â
This might be harder than you thought.
âYou are NOT driving my baby, she doesnât need your hands all over her,â you hear Sunghoon say, arms crossed in defence.
âCome on, man! Itâs a 3-hour drive and you look tired. Iâll take the wheel and you go for a sleep in the back,â Minhee retorts, pleased with himself for his reasoning; yet, Sunghoon doesnât budge, adamant that your brother will never get the driverâs seat.Â
Itâs oddly refreshing to see them argue about something so trivial and not try to tear each otherâs character down. Theyâre nipping at one another like friends do. You and Rina have had your fair share of minisode arguments about throwaway things like this so seeing them do the same makes you smile.
However, you will stop it, just in case Sunghoon gets too riled up - you know how he can get when it comes to his car. You spilled the tiniest bit of your blueberry juice on the seat and he nearly crashed into the traffic light. Heâs very dramatic and overly protective.
âMini, if you drive, Iâll just make out with Hoon in the back the whole drive there,â you laugh.
Your boys turn around at the sudden sound of your voice, both wearing different expressions. Sunghoonâs face upturns into brightness as he sees you, his arms come undone, and his body visibly relaxes. He looks as handsome as ever with his hair styled and smart-casual outfit; grey-collared sweater with black pressed trousers.
Minhee on the other hand is disgusted at the thought of you climbing all over your boyfriend for hours on end. Heâs wearing some jeans, a plain white t-shirt, and a brown leather jacket, itâs his typical choice but he suits it.
Taking your luggage, Sunghoon whispers a âheyâ into your lips as he kisses you tenderly. The display of affection only makes Minhee fake gag, âSuddenly, I donât want to drive anymore,â your brother scoffs, yielding his earlier argument in trade for some peace from the love parade.
You let out a light laugh, moving from Sunghoon to hug Minhee, âYouâve made the right choice,â the airiness in your voice matches the contentment you feel as he hugs you, ruffling your hair in the process.Â
While Sunghoon puts your case in the boot, grunting about how heavy it is, you take the opportunity to warn Minhee, âPlease be nice to him, okay? I want you both to get along.â Itâs a simple request but the seriousness in your eyes conveys everything Minhee has to know.
"I'll tolerate him," he pinches your cheek and offers you an understanding smile when he notices your harsh expression, "Okay, I promise I'll be on my best behaviour." He enters the car with hands raised in faux defence.
You knew he'd behave even before you warned him, but you had to do it since the temptation to fall back into habit might be too strong for both of them. That is why Minhee isn't the only one whom you are warning.
As you walk up to Sunghoon, he closes the trunk with a soft thud, "Can you try getting along with Mini today? It'd mean a lot to me if you guys could at least give friendship a shot," you gently suggest.
"I'll do my best to make us leave here best buddies," Sunghoon replies with fake enthusiasm, "But baby, I gotta tell you, the drive here wasn't great. Did you know he sticks his foot up on the seat? Made things pretty uncomfortable for my girl," he says, giving the car's rear a pat, still bothered by Minhee's lack of respect for the second most important girl in his life.
Your brother wasnât always the best at reading a situation and considering itâs the first time he was in Sunghoonâs car, he should have been a little more gracious. But heâs Minhee, thatâs just how he is.
âDid you tell him not to do it?â you ask, looking through the back window to see the back of your brotherâs head.
âObviously, he just ignored me,â Sunghoon feigns a pain in his heart, âIt was tragic.â
His dramatic act earns him an eye roll and no reaction, âI will tell him if he does it.â
With the promises sealed up with one more kiss, you both clamber into your respective seats, ready for the long journey ahead.
The roads are busier than normal, a traffic jam on the motorway is going to add an extra 25 minutes to your time. You donât mind it, given you're not the one driving, but Sunghoon is getting impatient, the fingers on his left hand tapping on the wheel while his right hand subconsciously grips your thigh, using you like his personal stress ball.
Minhee couldnât be more relaxed, his body has somehow managed to lounge himself over the back seat, phone in his hand as he plays house flipper.Â
âWe should put on the radio or something, might make this go in faster,â you suggest, already reaching for the screen. None of them complain, too busy in their own worlds to notice. This car drive was supposed to bond them and so far the only conversation they have had was to text the coaches and let them know they would be late; hardly riveting.
The speakers quietly play the sound of Szaâs Kill Bill which has both of them bobbing their heads. Even just the addition of music has made the car feel less awkward.Â
You donât want to force them to be friends but you also want to say you tried to meld them together in some capacity. These two men are the most precious people in your life and if they donât get along, your plan to hang out together will be foiled. Even worse, your secret scheme to have Sunghoon over for Christmas dinner would also be ruined. Christmas is already tense enough never mind adding in two people who canât even speak to one another.
The next song that plays makes Minhee sit up sharply and you whip your head around to look at him.
Maybe it's the way she walked
Singing the song at each other, you and your brother showcase your sibling brain cells by belting out your joined karaoke song. It was unintentional and you donât remember specifically how it happened, but one day One Directionâs Best Song Ever became the song you would sing together at every function, both of you staying up late to learn the dance and all the dialogue lines. Minhee swore blindly that he would make a better Liam/Leroy than you but you proved him wrong pretty quickly.Â
The abrupt change in atmosphere jolts Sunghoon to look at you both wildly while you both sing loudly. He does note how Minhee can actually sing and you, well, youâve got spirit. The smile on his face gradually gets bigger, the happiness between the siblings infecting him.Â
And we danced all night to the best song ever
We knew every line, now I can't remember
He hasnât seen you get this excited in a while, the pressure of keeping too many secrets from too many people had a weighted effect on you, yet, now thatâs gone, you look as light as a feather, enjoying your life free of guilt and shame, a life where you have Minhee by your side and him on the other.
If itâs the last thing he does, he will make sure to become friends with Minhee by the end of the weekend.Â
The makeshift choreo you and Minhee created for the verses comes back easily, both your arms flapping around the place, hairography and all the rest of it. The laughter filtering through Minheeâs singing makes you feel like youâre finally home.
Minhee extends a metaphorical microphone to Sunghoon, attempting to draw him into your shared joy. It's not a conscious effort, but rather a natural inclination to include him in this moment, making him feel like a part of the Kang family, even if just for a song. There was also a tiny bit of him hoping Sunghoon had the worst voice out of the three of you, giving him something to slag him about.
âNope, sorry, I donât sing,â Sunghoon protests, moving his focus to the ever-so-slowly moving traffic.
âCome on, Hoonie, you know the words! You already told me you were a Louis girl,â you chuckle, also holding out your pretend microphone to join Minhee.
With the Kang siblings eagerly awaiting his participation, Sunghoon relents, quietly joining in the singing. His voice isnât loud, heâs cautiously singing the song with you and Minhee, letting you both take the lead on it. He appreciates the effort Minhee made to involve him but this is also clearly you and Minheeâs joint thing, he doesnât want to intervene too much.
However, thatâs not sitting with any of you, âSunghoon put some chutzpah into it!â Minhee encourages.
Minhee is trying his best, the once subconscious act is now intended, he wants you to know heâs trying to get along with your boyfriend despite their past. You deserve that much.
Thereâs a glimmer of amusement in Sunghoonâs eyes as he gets sucked into the infectious energy of the moment and becomes more vocal. What neither you nor Minhee expects is for Sunghoonâs voice to be as good as it was. You had heard him sing maybe once in the shower but you werenât paying attention, not like now. Now he has your full attention, leaving him and your brother to harmonise together.
As Niall's part comes on, Minhee playfully nudges your arm, signalling your turn to sing, a cue you eagerly follow. At that moment, the confines of the car seem to expand, enveloping you all in a bubble of pure bliss and laughter. It's something you want to etch into your memory, a snapshot of unfiltered happiness that you'll treasure forever.
The final lines of the song resonate through the air, and a sense of contentment settles over you all, transforming the cold winter morning outside into something warm and inviting, much like a spring day.
Minhee reaches over and pats Sunghoon on the shoulder, offering him a genuine compliment. "You've got a set of pipes on you, mate," he remarks, devoid of any tension, prompting a surprised look from you.
âThanks, youâre not that bad of a singer either,â your boyfriend relays.
âNah, itâs just singing next to her I sound like Adele or something,â Minhee pokes fun at you like always, clearly amusing Sunghoon because he just laughs and nods along. Honestly, if making some lighthearted jokes about your singing is the thing that makes them friends, youâll allow it.
The rest of the car journey is now filled with chatter, mostly you and Minhee reminiscing about your upbringing, telling Sunghoon all the stories that embarrass one another while he drives you closer to the city.Â
Sunghoon enjoys the way you two interact, it shows him why you were so determined not to hurt Minhee for all those months, putting aside your own happiness for him. Whenever competitions happened, he got to see you and Minheeâs relationship from the sidelines and that made him a little envious.
Ice skating has always been so lonely for him with no time to make friends with fellow skaters because his mum would be pulling him away to go home or keep him on the ice while everyone else went to get a sweet treat after training. His mum made him so lonely that she was the only one he could rely on.
That was until now. Jay and Jake were always there for him but itâs harder for them to understand since they arenât in the sport directly, whereas you and Minhee both have grown up in the same gruelling surroundings as him.Â
Sunghoonâs jealousy grew the more he saw Minhee, the loving sister, the nice coach, even a little less toxic of a mother, granted his opinions of her have wildly changed now that he knows everything. But even with that, Minhee seemed to have it all - he had everything Sunghoon wanted.
He would trade in every trophy for a little stability, for his dad to still be alive, to have someone devoted to him no matter what. Thatâs why when he saw you all those years ago, he knew you had to be in his life.Â
The hatred he had towards your brother stemmed from his motherâs toxic whispers planting little nuggets of rumours and lies to make him hate Minhee, yet, as he looks at both of you now, he knows it wasnât hatred, it was envy. And when Minhee said he couldnât ask you out when he was a teenager, it fuelled anger in him for hogging you.
Your love and kindness shouldnât be confined to your brother.
But like you said the other day, Minhee was scared to lose you and Sunghoon understood that feeling all too well now.
Enclosing your hand in his, Sunghoon threads his fingers with yours, longing for contact after his brain even thought about you not being with him, even for a second.Â
You twist your neck to look at Sunghoon, fondly smiling at him. Watching his eyes shake, you know heâs thinking about something that requires your touch; he always did this, no matter the issue big or small, like having you there was enough for him to brush through the knots in his brain and sort it out.Â
It felt so amazing to be so needed and loved like this.
Minhee interrupts the silent show of love and points out the windshield, âLooks like they know weâre coming,â he sighs as reporters hover outside the hotel entrance, cameras hanging at their sides while they chat about nothing.Â
Sunghoon and Minhee are used to this but today is the day theyâll make a spectacle over them. For the first time in history, the two rivals are arriving together and not just that, theyâre both a day late. Itâs the perfect opportunity for them to sniff around and fabricate some sort of story, youâre just scared of what.
Pulling up to the front of the hotel, the reports poise their camera to get the money shot, they donât know theyâre in for a goldmine,
âRemember, head down, no comments, and just get in there,â Sunghoon instructs, earning a scoff from your brother.
âNah, you can do that, Iâm the pleasant prince, I pander to my audience,â Minhee smiles proudly.
This is where they differ in so many ways, how their brands set them apart. You have to say, youâre surprised Minhee is keeping the Princess Diana brand your mum created considering he hates it so much. Then again, it has created more opportunities for him regarding public events and ads.
Your mum was a witch but she knew what she was doing.
It does pose the big question: where is Mum? Is she already here? There has been zero communication between both of you since the phone audio incident, it was sickening to look at her for too long, not that she was home a lot of the time anyway.Â
However, right now isnât about her.
âI think Sunghoon might be right, Mini. Theyâll hound you about why you and Hoonie are together,â you put forward, hoping he sees your point. But Minhee is Minhee, he loves being in the spotlight.
âItâs all good, Bubs. I got this,â Minhee pats your head, trying to bounce some reassurance into your brain.
Sunghoon is quick to jump in, âNo. Minhee, you keep Y/N safe. Thereâs no way they wonât push and shove for a picture and if one of them touches her I swear to god, Minhee, itâll be your head on the hotel pole,â his voice is strong and shoulders are wide and sturdy as he speaks.
You suppress the urge to bite your lip as Sunghoon talks, trying not to give away how much his protectiveness turns you on, although, as much as youâre trying to focus your face on staying neutral, your pussy is meowing out for him, the pants you're wearing sticking to you a little.
âDonât tell me how to protect my sister, okay, Iâve been with her my whole life, youâve only got a couple of months under your belt,â Minhee retorts, tone annoyed at the accusation that he would do anything other than put your safety first.
If there was one thing that would make them argue, itâs over you.Â
âGuys, let's just focus on getting into the lobby, okay? No pandering, and no punching,â you point to them for their retrospective warnings. You seem to be intimidating enough because they fall back from their tense gazes and start to unbuckle their seatbelts.
When you step out, the cameras click rapidly, a few flashes getting in your eyes which Minheeâs hand reaches over to protect you from, one hand wrapped around your shoulder and the other covering your eyes. The shutters are more intense once they see Sunghoon coming around from the other side of the car.
A few gasps and âwhoasâ can be heard as your boyfriend catches up to you both. As soon as that happens, all hell breaks loose.
Sunghoon! Are you finally changing your ways?
Minhee, did you steer Sunghoon away from his reckless life?
Iâd watch out, Minhee, Sunghoon might be after your little sister next.
The last one creates tension between the boys on either side of you, as soon as youâre mentioned they both want to physically leap over and slap the journalist silly. You donât like the inclination either, the idea that Sunghoon would just use you for his own gratification.Â
Did the reporter say it outright like that? No, but all three of you knew thatâs what he meant.
Minhee gracefully bows and smiles as he leads you through the reporters, thanking the ones who respected your need for space.
Sunghoon, on the other hand, remains cold, his look as frosty as usual, displaying little tolerance for the paparazzi's intrusive behaviour. Despite his apparent displeasure, he followed his own advice: keep a low profile and push ahead.
Once the chaos subsides, Minhee gently withdraws from your side, placing a comforting hand between your shoulder blades as he guides you further into the foyer. The interior wasnât anything fancy; adorned with beige walls, plush couches occupied by guests, and a reception desk manned by two staff.
âAre you alright?â Minheeâs concern was palpable as he peered into your eyes, searching for any sign of discomfort or vision loss. The flashes were extra bright today.
You shake your head, offering reassurance, âIâm fine, it wasnât too bad, certainly could have been worse.â
The hotel staff promptly retrieves your luggage from the car, each of your party expressing gratitude. Minhee also hands them a tip, slipping in a signature wink as he did so.Â
Sunghoon huffs beside you, stroking the back of your head, âFucking ridiculous. Theyâre acting like they havenât seen us before,â he states, the patting of your head getting rougher the more he thinks about it, âHeard one of them call us Blades of Glory.â
Minhee lets out a loud laugh, clapping his hands in amusement. The other boy didnât find anything funny about the situation.
The receptionist checks you all in, a room for you and Minhee, and a room for Sunghoon. He had a double room to himself since his mum wasnât coming.
One thing Sunghoon refuses to speak about is his relationship with his mum, as far as youâre concerned, they havenât spoken since the argument a couple of weeks ago. Sometimes when you look at your boyfriend when he is training, you wish he had her there. He assures you itâs for the best but you do mourn it a little, hoping they could patch up their relationship and start anew with him as her son, and her as his mother; no manager roles and athlete, just family love.
Sunghoon isnât so sympathetic to the situation. Sure, he misses having her around but thatâs just because itâs a habit, plus, she was his manager and having to navigate everything on his own was becoming overwhelming, but heâll manage.
Sadly, he doesnât even miss her as a mother figure.
Luckily, youâre all on the same floor just 4 doors apart. Once you reach your respective rooms, you kiss Sunghoon, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him down to you. His hands run up your back, accidentally picking up your jacket and t-shirt in the process, the feeling of his fingertips leaving a warm trail in their absence.
Sunghoon smiles into the kiss, dipping his tongue into your mouth to taste you. He could do this all day, and some days he has, but this time you have your brother impatiently waiting for you both to untangle yourselves.
âEnough, thatâs disgusting,â he retches, fake poking a finger down his throat, âAre you guys always like this or is it your attempt at torturing me?âÂ
Pecking Sunghoonâs lips one more time, you plant your feet back on the ground and face Minhee, âYouâre so dramatic. I can kiss my boyfriend whenever I want to,â you sarkily reply.
âNot in front of me you canât,â he mumbles, face holding an expression of disdain for you and your boyfriend's PDA. He doesnât protest further, instead unlocking your room and waiting for you to get inside.
Hugging you from the back, Sunghoon leans down, âCome to my room tonight? And the night after, and the night after,â between each request, he kisses your neck, each one lingering a little longer than the last.
The butterflies in your tummy never settle when heâs around and the love in your heart only gets stronger, âIâll pop in tonight but I promised Minhee I would spend the night before Nationals with him, itâs kind of a thing we have.â
Before every big competition, you and your brother pick a TV show, grab a few face masks and play smash or pass with the cast. You came up with it randomly one night and it stuck ever since, helping him to relax and you to eye up whatever Song Kang drama you manage to persuade him to watch with you.Â
Nodding, Sunghoon smiles, spinning you to face him, âSure, makes sense you guys would have a ritual or whatever,â thereâs a tiny hint of sadness in his voice which throws you a little.
âI can ask Minhee to swap it to tonight?â you propose but Sunghoon shakes his head quickly.
âNo, no. Do your sibling stuff-â
âYouâre welcome to come,â Minheeâs voice interjects behind you. Itâs strange how quickly Minhee is accepting Sunghoon into your routines and quirks; first it was the song in the car and now this, âYou donât have to but it would suck for you to be on your own the night before a competition.â
You want to ask what happened to your brother and why a clone has taken over his body, but this is exactly what you wanted, so why fight it?
âI donât know, seems like your thing, I donât want to just jump into it,â Sunghoon scratches the back of his hand, a habit he has when heâs nervous. In this instance, itâs cute.
âIf Iâm inviting you, itâs not you âjumping inâ is it? Plus, you get to see your precious girl drool over other men right in front of you,â you nudge your brother's stomach with your elbow before explaining to Sunghoon your plans and that you absolutely do NOT fawn over other men.
Everyone knows itâs a lie.
âThen yeah, that sounds good. Thanks, Minhee,â Sunghoon is genuinely appreciative of the offer. Heâs never had anyone to do things like this with, usually opting to just rest up and force himself to sleep early.
Minhee nods, âGreat, just donât be all kissy and touchy, itâs gross.â
A ping hits Minheeâs phone and as he reads the message, his once relaxed face turns tense, âItâs mum. Wants to take us out for dinner after the press conference,â he doesnât bother replying, locking his mobile and stuffing it back in his jean pocket.
You donât want to go to dinner with her, or even see her. Truthfully, you hoped she just wouldnât turn up, âDo we have to go?âÂ
The pout on your face is exaggerated, your eyes pleading with Minhee to say fuck it and not go, however, he doesnât give in to you, âI suppose.â
Looking at Sunghoon, they do that stare again, the same one when they came out from their secret conversation at Belmore. They nod to one another, making you even more confused.
Before you can pipe up and ask, Sunghoon gives you one more kiss, âIâll see you later, baby,â and with that, he retreats to his hotel room. Your boyfriend was probably your best chance at getting information, Minhee is too strong and wouldnât slip up as easily, so you leave it to rest, hoping that itâs nothing too serious.
One thing is for certain, you know itâs about your mum.
_____
âCan we steal the soap?â Minhee pops his head around the bathroom door, eyes gleaming with mischief.
You and Minhee are resting up after the press conference. All in all, the reporters asked straightforward enough questions, intrigued by Minhee's secret routine and the promised 'surprise' he hinted at. Of course, you've witnessed the routine firsthand and are eagerly anticipating everyone else to experience it with the same amount of awe as you did.
To your surprise, there were just two questions concerning Sunghoon: one asked whether Minhee and Sunghoon were now friends, and the other asked if Minhee was afraid of his rival. Minhee's reaction to both was a solid 'no', however you think the first answer might change.
You sit up on your bed, rolling your eyes in dismissal of your brotherâs question, âNo, Mini, we canât steal the soap.â The one thing about Minhee was that he loved a freebee, and you too honestly but you draw the line on bath soaps that you know no one will use and just collect dust in your toilet back home.
âBut if I put it in my case and hide these ones, the staff will need to give us replacements,â he says, showing you the tiny bottle of liquid soap as a way to entice you to agree with him.
"Let me guess, then you'll swipe those too?" you retort, crossing your arms.
Minhee nods eagerly. "Of course!" he says it with such conviction, as if you're missing out on a golden opportunity for more soap.
As you get up, you snatch the bottle from his hand and head to return it to its rightful spot. "I'll just buy you some soap, alright? Let's leave these here. If there's any left, we'll take it home." Sometimes, you feel like you take over the role of your mother when you have these talks with Minhee.
"Fine," he grumbles, flopping onto the mattress. "I'll just ask Sunghoon to swipe me some then."
You whip around at the mention of your boyfriend's name, watching as Minhee starts tapping away on his phone. It's like entering the twilight zone.
"You guys text now?" you ask incredulously, eyebrows raised
âOnly for important things,â he mumbles, too busy planning a scheme to get Sunghoon on board with his ideas.Â
You try to imagine in what world hotel soap is important.
If you could go back in time and tell your younger self that your brother and boyfriend were actually getting along, and not just that, that most of the initiation was from Minhee, you would have cackled in your face. There was no chance in hell of that happening, yet, there is it. All those months of worrying about both of them, the arguments, the fighting, the hatred, all washed away so quickly.Â
Sunghoon and Minhee arenât best friends, they tolerate one another; thatâs what they are telling themselves at least. Your brother asked for Sunghoonâs number after the conference to âkeep an eye on himâ but you knew better than that.
Minhee wanted to be his friend because he knew if he did, you would be happy. Everything in his life, he does for you.
A ping sounds from his phone, and a wicked smile spreads across his face, âHa! See, your boy is on board!â he shows you the text message from Sunghoon which reads âIf you get the soap, Iâll grab the shampoo and conditioner. We go halfsies?â
âYouâre both ridiculous,â you quip, pushing Minheeâs phone away from you.Â
You canât deny the warm feeling in your chest as you watch Minhee laugh at his phone, the friendship between them both blossoming in front of your very eyes.
A loud knock on the door startles you both, your hand reaching for your chest at the fright. Was it really necessary for someone to bang the door so ferociously at 5pm, especially when the hotel rooms are already small, echoing the vibrations around the walls?
Minhee stands up, making his way to answer rudely to the person on the other side for almost giving him a heart attack; however, when he opens the door, the last person on earth you want to see barges through your door.
âUgh, can you believe theyâve put me in a room on the other side of the hotel away from you? Took me 10 minutes just to get here,â your mum huffs, blowing her fringe out of her flushed face. She looks like sheâs just run the London Marathon, not walked across a lobby and rode the lift.
Itâs amazing how one woman can change the atmosphere of the room. The once happy and carefree vibe you and Minhee were basking in has now been sucked out, replaced with a heavy cloud of anguish.
Thereâs an anxiety creeping up into your chest as you face your mum for the first time since that day. You were unequipped to handle the situation because of her sudden presence, thinking you would at least have a few hours before she requested you for dinner.Â
But sheâs here, right now, and you have to face this head-on.Â
She clasps her hands together and spins to face Minhee and yourself, âI have news,â she exclaims, delighted with whatever information she is about to share.
A quick glance at Minhee and you both share the same sceptical expression. He steps closer to you, hoping that you can find some comfort in his presence, which you do but this is also your conniving mother youâre both faced with, anything can fall past her lips, and that makes this ten times more nerve wracking.
âAfter Sunghoon pulled that god-awful scheme - so sorry, Y/N,â her words speak of condolences yet her tone is anything but sympathetic, âI have found something else.â The delight on her face makes you feel sick. You know Mrs. Park is the biggest cause for this rivalry, so why is she so intent on bringing Sunghoon down to the lowest pits of hell and back?Â
You nor Minhee have told your mum that you know the audio of Sunghoon was AI-generated, or that you and Sunghoon are back to being as in love with each other as ever, in fact, she might have brought you closer together. Her little plan actually got you and Sunghoon to promise to be one hundred percent honest with each other, especially about your feelings for one another.Â
Sunghoon meant it when he said he wanted to start fresh, a clean slate, but for him that just meant professing his love to you all over again, determined to make sure you never doubted his true intentions for you ever again. Of course, you did the same, telling him how you would trust him and your relationship before anything else because why on earth do you have any reason not to?
âWhat are you talking about?â Minhee is the first to speak between you, taking the lead as your bigger brother. He didnât know what she had up her sleeve but he wouldnât believe a spoken syllable that came from her mouth; not anymore.
Happily, your mother picks out her phone from her handbag and searches for something. There is a sickening feeling rising in your stomach again, the deja vu washing over you. Minhee senses your unease and rubs your back softly, and as you turn your attention to him, he shakes his head, assuring you that whatever you are going to see will be fabricated.
However, as she passes your brother the phone, you see a video waiting to load and see a familiar-looking lawn.
Oh no.
As Minhee hits play, you see Sunghoonâs fist connect with that boy's face, the same boy that touched you, the night you called him to come get you. The sickness that had stilled before has now reached the tip of your throat, your heart pounding outside your chest only making it boil more.
This is real, this isnât fake.
The scene in the video is so strange because as you hear your cries for him to stop, you donât remember it that well. You knew he punched fuck out of the guy but you hadnât really visually recalled it in your memory, yet, it was like living the feeling all over again.Â
Your brother watches the video with the same shock and horror as you do, except, he is more concerned by your shrieks in the background. When was this? He ponders to himself, confused as he continues to see Sunghoon beat the boy down. If he didnât know any better, he would have thought Sunghoon killed him. Fuck, he genuinely might have as far as Minhee is concerned.
He recognises the boy in the video, having had a few altercations with Yeonjun and his team himself over the years, so he knows that whatever caused this ruthless beating, it was probably something bad.
âW-where did you get this?â you ask tentatively. If your mother has seen it, anyone could have.
With a glint of victory, she answers, âFacebook of all places! I was just scrolling and someone shared it,â she shrugs, leaving you to battle with the information that your boyfriend's attempt to protect you might be the very cause of his downfall. You recall something he said not too long ago,
âEverything wrong in my life seems to be because of your family.â
Sunghoon spoke those words and you knew they were true, yet, you hoped it excluded you, but this just proves youâre just as bad as your mother.
Minhee feels your distress beside him, your body shaking slightly as you continue to watch the video. He doesnât know what happened or why but he knows youâre traumatised by it. He stops the video, locking the phone abruptly, âMum, what does this have to do with anything? This is just a video of him punching that guy from the hockey team,â Minhee tries to downplay it, hoping and praying your mum hasnât already done something drastic with the video.
âIâm taking it to the board, obviously. He canât get away with causing violence,â your mum speaks. You take the time in the silence that surrounds the room to wonder if she would be so eager to share the video if she knew why Sunghoon was on his knees, beating the guy to a pulp.
Minhee shakes his head definitely, âNo, mum, youâre not,â his voice wavers; this is the first time he has stood up to your mum in such a long time. Her claws were usually so deep into your brother that he stood back and took it, but not any more.
âHuh?â your mum asks perplexed, head tilted to the side in curiosity, âDonât you see, Minhee, this is how we guarantee you the win, they might let him skate but nullify his points. Remember what we have on the line,â she tries to be secretive but you already know what sheâs talking about.
âStop! Just stop trying to interfere with this, with my skating, with the Parks. Just fucking stop.â The sudden rise in Minheeâs voice makes you jump but he is quick to rub your back again, trying to prove his determination to make this right, for all the times he let her puppeteer him into doing her dirt work.
He breathes out, âI told Y/N everything, and I told Sunghoon. We also know that the phone call was fake and that youâre nothing but a pathetic excuse for a mother,â his voice is venomous, the words harshly leaving his mouth.Â
Your mum is silent, not even her breath can be heard amidst Minheeâs speech, âYouâve done nothing but hurt us since dad left, constantly blaming me for putting you in debt, never acknowledging your daughter or any of her achievements. I wonât stand here and let you do this anymore.â
âBut Minhee-â
âNo, you listen to me. I will win on Saturday and when I do, take all the money you get from this shitty bet and fuck off out of our lives, understood?â You stare at the ground with wide eyes, scared to look up and see the anger in Minheeâs face, his voice being scary enough.Â
Itâs unlike your brother to get this angry, you thought the extent of his rage peaked when he confronted you about your relationship with Sunghoon. But this is much worse, more dangerous.Â
Then again, this is also years of being told you owe your career and livelihood to someone who only uses it against you would also take its toll on you.
Sucking in a breath, your mum moves forward, âWhat are you talking about, baby boy. Iâm your mother,â she tries to soften him up but it wonât work. Heâs too far gone in his rage.
âNo, youâre not. From this point on, youâre no oneâs mum. When you get your winnings, take them and never speak to me or Y/N again. I am sick to the back teeth of you putting unnecessary pressure on me, getting me involved in all this mess with Sunghoon. Not to mention how youâve been treating Y/N the past few months.â
âYou canât kick me out of my own family!â she protests, all acts of sorrow gone in a flash, replaced with fury.Â
âI just have. Iâm moving out, Iâm taking Y/N with me, and this is the last you will see us,â Minheeâs chest is closing in on itself as he finally loses all cool, ready to give your mum everything thatâs been waiting for her.
Exhaling, your mum yields, nodding disapprovingly, âYou make sure I get my money. You brats deserve nothing considering the life I provided for you both.â
That last sentence confirmed everything you two already knew, it was always about the money. Part of you wonders if it was always about the money, or if that was just something at came along the way. For your peace of mind, you hope itâs the latter.Â
Despite her ways, you like to believe she did love you guys at some point, and deep down still does.
The tension in the room is so thick, itâs choking you, causing you to clam up and stay silent. You want to say so much; how she never gave you both anything, that it was your dad who set you both up with your lives, how she took away your happiness and put the relationship with the love of your life in jeopardy. You wanted to shout and scream at her, but it was useless. She wonât listen, her face beat red.
Without uttering another word, she goes to leave the room, snatching her phone back, but Minhee isnât done, âOh, and donât think for a second of showing that video to any of the skating board, or else Iâll turn myself in about Sunghoonâs skate and tell the police exactly what youâve been up to.â
Both you and your mother exchange fearful glances â you, worried for Minhee's cherished career, and your mother, concerned about her potential loss of status and wealth.
Clicking her tongue in irritation, your mother scoffs, shaking her head. "You wouldnât dare," she argues, trying to convince herself as much as her son.
"Try me. I have nothing left to lose," he retorts.
"You wouldnât sacrifice your Olympic dreams," she counters smugly, believing she's won the argument.
"I would sacrifice anything for my sister's happiness, a concept you clearly can't grasp."
Your eyes fill with emotion as Minhee's words sink in. Could he really be prepared to give up his dream just to protect you from your mother? To safeguard you from any potential harm. As you lock eyes with your brother, a deep realisation sweeps over you: absolutely, he would.
Your mother walks out of the room in a disappointed huff, leaving behind a heavy atmosphere packed with unresolved tension. Left alone with Minhee, you both silently battle with the weight of the dramatic event that just took place, processing it all in your own way.
As the echoes of your mother's departure fade, a solemn stillness settles over the room, punctuated only by the sound of your shared breaths. You and Minhee exchange a wordless glance, each grappling with the weight of the confrontation that has unfolded.
âThe videoâŚyou were there. What the fuck was that about?â Minhee questions, his voice not quite accusatory, but still webbed in anger. Honestly, you should have expected it, the bloody scene would be a cause of concern to anyone and after he just said he vowed to protect you, he wanted to know how this situation arose.
"It was a party, about three or four months ago, I think," you begin, weighing your words carefully as you try to gauge how much to reveal to Minhee. Your brother is already teetering on the edge of adrenaline-fueled rage, and recounting the details of Heosun's unwelcome advances towards you doesn't seem like the best idea in the current tense atmosphere.
Minhee listens attentively, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern. "Go on," he prompts gently, sensing the weight of your hesitation.
Taking a deep breath, you continue, "There was this guy who wouldn't leave me alone, and Sunghoon came to pick me up, and well, you saw what happened." You lower your gaze, feeling a pang of shame at the memory of the chaos that ensued that night.
Now, with your mother's hands all over the incriminating video, you feel the weight of the burden resting heavily on your shoulders. If she were to show anyone that footage, it could spell the end of Sunghoon's career â all because of the consequences of your past decisions.
Despite Sunghoon's reassurances that none of it was your fault, the guilt gnaws at you relentlessly. It's one thing to hear those words, but it's another to truly believe them, especially in the face of such dire consequences.
Minhee can feel your body tremble and it softens his mood, his brotherly instincts taking charge over his anger. He pulls you in for a hug, scratching the back of your head to soothe your thoughts.
âI would say Iâd kill that hockey player if I wasnât convinced Sunghoonâs already taken care of it,â he chuckles at his attempt to lighten the mood, but your overthinking is taking hold of you, scared for what will happen.Â
Knowing you your whole life, Minhee knows what your brain is doing right now, âHey, you arenât to blame for any of this. Heosun is the one to blame for trying to take advantage of you,â his fingers dig into your scalp as he says the crime out loud. He canât stand that he wasnât there for you during your time of need.
However, he is thankful Sunghoon was there.
He leans back to look at you, your eyes glazed over with thoughts. Patting your head, he tries to reason with your mind, âYou canât let mumâs manipulation make you feel responsible for all of this. Sunghoon is a grown man and he made his choices,â he sees his words infiltrating your doubt, like a soldier breaking down the gate to the castle, âHe did what anyone would have done.â
You manage a weak smile, grateful for his support even as the guilt continues to run through you, "I know, but... what if I could have handled things differently?" you mumble, the weight of self-blame heavy in your voice.
Minhee shakes his head, his eyes filled with conviction, âDonât do that, Bubs. You did everything you could, I believe that.â
His words provide a glimmer of consolation amidst the disarray of your thoughts. For a minute, you allow yourself to lean into his calming presence, drawing strength from your brother's support.
You both sit in silence for a while, needing to calm down from your emotions. The whole ordeal has led you away from a pivotal point in his conversation with your mum, something that you wanted to question.
âWhat if you donât win?â you pull your head from his chest, looking up at him concerned. If he doesnât win, thereâs no knowing what your mum might do. She would lose far too much money just to let it slide, not to mention the vendetta she probably has against Minhee after his harsh words.
Calmly, he smiles, âIâve got it covered, donât worry.â With a kiss on the top of your head, he releases you from his grip. Itâs a clear indication that he doesnât want to push this conversation any further.
But you canât help but be concerned.
_____
Pressing your key card to the door, you walk in and instantly hear laughter coming from Minhee and Sunghoon. The sound fills you with a sense of relief, worried that your absence from the hotel room to grab some snacks from the shop down the street was enough time for them to start arguing and throwing punches.
You really should have had more faith in them, particularly after the car journey, yet, you still have a horrible feeling that settles inside your chest because itâs all going too perfectly.
Minhee is doubled over, face red from laughter while Sunghoonâs eyes are wide, an incredulous smile smacked across his features. Itâs amazing how well they shine together when they donât have their mothers putting the weight on their shoulders, forcing them into unhealthy competition.
âShe padded it so much to impress you, it was hilarious!â you hear Minhee cackle as he speaks as you shut the door behind you. They havenât noticed your presence, too caught up in the hilarity of their conversation.
Sunghoon lets out a âhuhâ in realisation, âThatâs what that was? I was so confused, I thought she had a reaction to something,â he chuckles, still processing whatever information Minhee was divulging.Â
The atmosphere is light, making you smile widely as you walk further into the hotel room, âWhat are you guys talking about?âÂ
Turning to face you, both boys burst into another fit of laughter as soon as they see you. It makes you self-conscious, suddenly making you wish you checked yourself in the lift mirror before coming back.
Minhee wipes a tear from his eye before letting you in on their little secret, âI told him how you stuffed your bra with tissue paper trying to impress him,â he points his head to Sunghoon who is currently rolling on the bed in stitches.
The memory flashes in your mind as your face falls. You were young, foolish, and watched 13 going on 30 a little too much; it was a stupid idea. In your defence, a rumour was circulating that Sunghoonâs ideal type was someone like Irene from Red Velvet and she was so perfect you tried to look like her, stuffed bra and all.
You stand traumatised for a minute as you start to vividly recall the way your tissue boobs must have looked to everyone else, âOh myâŚgod! Can you guys shut up, I was like 12,â you groan hiding your face behind the bags of starburst and skittles.
âYou didnât even need a bra,â Minhee argues back, clearly enjoying the torment his story is providing you, âItâs my brotherly duty to tell your boyfriend all the embarrassing stories I have about you,â heâs smug, lips upturned in a grin.
Forcefully, you toss his sweets at his head, aiming for pain. But Minhee has fast reflexes and dodges it easily. Out of all the stories to tell, why did it have to be that one? Couldnât it have been the one where you accidentally vomited all over him after he punched you too hard in the chest or that time you wrote a marriage proposal to Niall Horan and even set a date. Anything but the padded bra.Â
Sunghoon is still laughing, also reminiscing about that day, however, he isnât so embarrassed. To be honest, he didnât pay much attention, and he certainly didnât know it was to impress him. Knowing it now only gives him more reason to be completely in love with you because even at 12, you wanted to be with him so much you were willing to change for him.
But he never wants you to change. Not ever.
âI honestly canât believe you thought that would impress me,â he starts to calm down, beaming up at you; however, he is just as guilty for laughing, so you throw the last packet of sweets at his head. He isnât so used to avoiding flying objects and you hit him straight on his nose, âOkay, ow!â he winces dramatically.
Sometimes you forget Sunghoon is an only child and didnât have the sibling reflex, âShit, Iâm sorry, Hoon,â you apologise, leaning down to assess the damage but before you get too close, Sunghoon bursts into laughter once again. Slapping his chest you sit next to him, disgruntled.Â
Once he has composed himself, he sits up and pulls you into his side, kissing the top of your head, âHonestly, I think itâs kind of cute,â he whispers into your hair, trying to ease your brass neck. You canât help but smile at his words, glad that he didnât see you as some pathetic little girl.
You fail to understand that Sunghoon could never perceive you as anything other than perfect. Sure, no one actually is flawless, but youâre pretty close in his eyes; youâre perfect for him.
âOkay, I will stop telling stories if you guys stop acting so mushy,â Minhee relents, opening his packet of Skittles.Â
Tilting your head up, you place a soft kiss on Sunghoonâs lips, just to add a little torment to your brother which works because heâs fake gagging on his bed. Heâs so dramatic but youâll take the teasing over him holding a grudge about your relationship.
âI love you,â Sunghoon whispers tenderly, his hand squeezing your soft side, âpadded bra and all.â
âShut up, oh my god,â you push him away playfully, trying to act annoyed but it doesnât really work, you canât stay angry at him for longer than a day - your entire relationship journey has proven that; even when you fight, big or small, you always find your way back to one another quickly.Â
You donât mean to think so seriously in such a lighthearted moment, but you canât help but be thankful for everything that has transpired. There are times you want to start over completely, not lie to your brother, stick up to your mum, skip the whole âfriends with benefitsâ deal and just be with one another completely. But in truth, itâs just made your relationship stronger, both of you releasing that there isnât a day you both donât want to be together.
âWhatâs going on in that head of yours, Sweets?â he asks in a whisper, petting you with love.Â
You shake your head, âNothing, just happy. Thatâs all.â And it was the truth, youâve never been more content with anything in your life.
Minhee clears his throat, âGuys, seriously. Glad youâre all in love but can we pick a show now?â
Sunghoon and you shuffle to sit on your bed, getting comfy as Minhee flicks through the TV section on Netflix and when you and your brother both see My Demon in recently added, you both turn to one another, smiling brightly.
Your boyfriend isnât completely aware of your obsession with Song Kang, but he is about to find out.
_____
As the hours go by, face masks have been done and subsequently making the whole room smell of paella and vanilla, you begin to hear Minhee snoring on the other bed; youâre 5 episodes into My Demon and clearly, he has had enough. Fair enough, it is reaching midnight and he is up extremely early tomorrow, but so is Sunghoon and he is wide awake, not caring about his beauty sleep one bit.
In fact, he has started caressing your thigh a bit too close to a certain area. All night heâs found some way to touch you, either a hug, spooning you, or grazing his fingers over any skin that isnât covered. Luckily for him, your shorts have ridden up just enough to leave the tops and inners of your thighs exposed.
You push his hand away, âMini is right there,â you speak lowly, trying to caution him off but Sunghoon couldnât care less, only tracing up further to your core.
âHeâs sleeping,â he argues back as he spares a quick glance to a passed-out Minhee.
Honestly, he was so sick of you melting when Song Kang popped up on the TV, heâs not afraid to admit that heâs jealous. Every time you held in a squeal as the actor smiled or had his top off, he knew he had to get you back to reality, back to the time when all you saw was him. It was childish but he doesnât bother to worry about that, knowing you like it when heâs a bit possessive and clingy.
You sit up straight to face him, eyes flashing in warning, âHe could wake up,â youâre trying to reason with him but his face doesnât show any sense of understanding of how badly this scenario could end. Youâll do a lot with Sunghoon but fucking him while your brother is in the room is a hard pass. He was insatiable, you always knew it, you just thought he had some decorum when it came to having sex in front of family.
Smirking, Sunghoon rolls his eyes, âWith how loud you are, he probably would wake up.â Teasing you isnât the best approach for getting what he wants, he sees that in your peeved expression, âFine, how about we go to my hotel room?â he offers as a solution.
With his fingers now dancing along the top of your pussy, you quickly agree, already standing up and pulling him out of the room, making sure the door doesnât slam shut.Â
Once you both enter his room, he wastes no time, kissing you roughly like he has been wanting to do since you changed into your little pyjamas. The heat from his body is a telltale sign that heâs ready to just ravish you as soon as he gets you naked.
And that he does, stripping you of any material you have on and pushing you onto the bed. Youâre a vision in front of him, some hickeys and bruises scattered over your body from the last time you had sex, which in Sunghoonâs mind, was far too long ago.Â
With hungry eyes, you watch as he sheds his own clothing, revealing his arousal as he strokes himself slowly. Your breath catches in anticipation, craving the feel of him inside you, the throbbing intensity of his desire mirrored in you.
âIâve got a surprise,â he says suddenly, licking his lips mischievously.
You lean on your elbows, confused by his words, âWhat kind of surprise?â
Holding a finger up, he bends down to his suitcase, rummaging through it to find something, only making you more curious, âItâs in here somewhere,â he states more to himself than you, his smile widening as he comes across something, âThere you are.â
As he stands back up, you look into his hand and your jaw hits the floor, âWhere did you get that?â
Sunghoon stands proud as punch as he twirls the pink rose toy in his right hand, smiling at it happily, âI know a thing or two, Sweets.â
You had your own rose toy at home, literally more prized than the award you won a few months ago. Itâs your saviour when youâre too stressed or just craving some release when Sunghoon isnât readily available. You hadnât told him about it, so youâre a little shocked he had one.
It also looked much better than yours so youâre going to have to sneak it into your bag before you all leave on Sunday.
Snaking his way to you, he shows you it up close, âYâknow, I used to think these toys were the enemy, taking away something from me,â he pauses, spitting on the top of it, rubbing his saliva into the creases of the rose petals, âBut then I thought, it could really be an asset.â
Pressing the power button on, the machine starts to vibrate and suck in air, making you swallow dryly in anticipation. You knew how good it felt when you used it on your own so you can only imagine the power it holds in Sunghoonâs hands.Â
Sleeking it to your folds, he wastes no time in pressing it directly on your clit, wiggling it around to make sure he has it on your sweet point. As you gasp and fall flat on the bed, he knows heâs found it.
Sunghoon knows how it works but this is admittedly his first time seeing it in action and by God was he glad he stumbled across it on Twitter. The way youâre already wriggling under its suck is causing his cock to jump straight up in arousal. This is such a nice change for him, to see how your tits move from side to side as your body responds to the sensation on your clit, your mouth falling open so beautifully as whimpers escape. Normally, heâs got a different view, his head buried where the rose toy is right now; heâll need to find more ways to witness you from this angle.
âHoon! Itâs-â You donât get to finish your sentence as he loosens the toy which only makes it suck your clit up harder. What you were going to say is that itâs already got you close, the mix of the vibration and everything else proving a bit too much.Â
Typically, when you use the toy back home, itâs a 5-minute job, the flower living up to its hype, and now is no exception. But thereâs something even more arousing about your boyfriend being in control of it all. If it got a little intense, you could normally pull it away of your own accord, but with Sunghoon in control, you donât have that luxury; you need to power through the fire that is burning within your nub.
Seeing you close, he licks and bites his bottom lip, thinking of how he can take credit for some of this climax, rather than congratulations only being on the vibrating machine in his hand. He suddenly shoves three of his fingers into his mouth, gathering his spit onto them before brushing them along your hole.Â
The rose already has you super wet so itâs easy for him to slide his digits right in, getting to work on finding your spongy spot, the very spot that he always curls into and gets you cumming.Â
With the addition of Sunghoonâs fingers, your eyes roll to the back of your head, only the whites of your eyes visible. Itâs intense and youâre going to cum so hard over his fingers you might genuinely be spent after this one orgasm.
Like a crash, you cry out his name, chanting a few swear words for punctuation as you cum. Your clit throbs and puffs out as you orgasm, only making the toy have more to suck and pulse onto. Itâs like heaven and hell all came at once, not sure if the pleasure outdoes the pain or vice versa. To be fair, the pain isnât excruciating, you just feel yourself being overstimulated by the rosebud and Sunghoonâs fingers which isnât a bad thing, just takes some time to adjust.
Sunghoonâs fingers thrust into you fast, each time he drags it out, more of your essence is left on the hotel covers, painting them a darker shade of ivory. He thinks itâs a waste, how the bedsheets get to soak up your juices when it should be his tongue, but he canât change up the pace now, your body speaking the words you canât. Youâre enjoying this far too much.
âSunghoon, please!â you whine while your body instinctively tries to retreat from his touch to find relief.Â
âYou want something, baby?â he asks so innocently, his fingers still thrusting into you with velocity, âUse that pretty mouth of yours.â
He sits on his knees, looking down at you to wait for your response, one he knows will take all your strength to muster. Youâre a sight to behold; eyes screwed shut as you try to work through the overstimulation yet your mouth breathing out loud moans.Â
âCock,â is the only word you can say, so drunk on the pleasure that youâre practically dumb in lust, not a thought in your brain other than getting fucked by Sunghoonâs thick cock.
He laughs lightly, shaking his head, âYou want my cock?â your boyfriendâs ego is already big but when he gets you into bed, it increases tenfold. He adores that you want him and his body just as much as he wants yours.
âFuck, yes, Hoonie, please,â you beg, trying to remove both his hands so heâll just slip into you.Â
âYouâre so fucking irresistible,â he says huskily, his heart swelling in his chest with pride.Â
However, what you want him to do is remove the toy with his fingers, which is clearly a pipe dream since the next thing that happens makes you scream.Â
His fingers are replaced with his long cock, but he doesnât remove the toy from your aching nub, rather, moving it even more directly over you, dancing it along with your body as you try to get away. Heâs being so cruel to you, causing this torment of excessive stimulation.
Sunghoon doesnât see it that way though, he knows when you finally relax and ride through the burning, youâll be begging him to keep going. Also, with every thrust of his cock into your tight pussy, he gets a jolt of vibration hitting the end of his shaft, giving him a new sense of pleasure.
He hasnât ever used toys on himself, his hand and you being all he needs, but he might just have to find a few new ways to incorporate some toys into the mix. Perhaps he can convince you to let him use a massager in the future.
Jackhammering into you, he throws his head back, getting lost in the feeling of your walls slamming down on him. Your body is busily thrashing beneath him, only giving the tip of his member new areas to get in amongst.Â
âYou feel so fucking good, Sweets,â he groans out, only going faster and deeper into you. The toy is an excellent companion, however, itâs limiting his horsepower, wishing he could just bend you in half and drive into you with no mercy.Â
Finally, he takes the flower from your clit, and your body instantly relaxes. The cold air whisking over your hot pussy is like breathing in fresh air after being in a stuffy room for too long; itâs heaven.Â
It doesnât take Sunghoon long to find a new purpose for it though, placing it over one of your hardened nipples, âHold that there for me, baby,â he asks, making sure that your nipple is full inside the hole of the toy. You feel the vibrating all the way up to your jaw, but you oblige, anything for him to fuck you like he always does.
Getting into a new position, he finds a new harsher rhythm, his pointed thrusts snapping into you with the purpose of getting you both off. Sunghoonâs entire body is rocking, the bed squeaking lousy under you both, only drowned out by the clusters of your moans.
Before you know it, youâre cumming again, this time, you think youâre going to squirt all over him, the feeling of release far too intense to be a normal few sprits that will coat his cock. Instead, you roar loudly, like no noise youâve ever made before, one of those groans that comes straight from your toes and through your chest. You lose grip of the toy and focus on finding anything to anchor onto, scared you might float away with your second climax.
Hearing you cry out erupts a drive in him, his hips moving into you just as you like it. Flinging your legs over his shoulders, he grabs both of your hands in his and piledrives into you, his lips finding yours in a fevered kiss.Â
You can tell heâs close too, the heavy rise and fall in his chest a dead giveaway. His cock is leaking cum into you in short bursts, causing his hips to jerk quickly into you, almost like heâs trying to make sure his dick is stuck inside you as deep as it can possibly go.Â
âFuck, fuck,â he chants, a little bit of drool falling from his lips which you gladly lick up before slipping your tongue into his mouth. Sunghoon canât stop cumming inside you, each time he thinks heâs finished, a few more ropes escape him.Â
You can feel both of your cum running down your ass cheeks, the escaping liquid running hot as Sunghoon musters up any energy he has left to hold himself above you, âI think I might have set a new record for how much cum can spill from a man,â he laughs, giving you eskimo kisses.
Reaching over, you turn the rose toy off, leaving the room filled with only your intertwined heavy breaths and laughter. You feel so happy in this moment that you could honestly die happily right now.
Sunghoon climbs off you, pulling you up with him, leaving a gentle his on your forehead before disappearing into the bathroom to find something to clean you both with. You lean over the bed, finding one of his t-shirts sitting in his suitcase and putting it on your spent body. The best part of spending any form of time with Sunghoon is stealing his clothes.
Walking back in with a face cloth, he wipes your pussy and thighs down, his fingers fishing out any cum remnants left. The sudden curling of his finger makes you clench again, âSorry, Sweets. That was just a lot of cum, need to make sure itâs all out,â he whispers.
âIâll go pee, thatâll help,â you say back, pushing him away to give you a pathway off the bed to excuse yourself to the toilet.
While youâre in there, he tidies up and puts on some fresh boxers, his cock still softening from the intensity of the fucking it just had. As he picks up the rose toy he smiles, chucking it into his case with a promise to use it at least once more before you leave.Â
âTomorrow is a big day, huh?â your voice travels from the bathroom as you wash your hands.Â
âI suppose so,â Sunghoon responds, a little too nonchalant.Â
He should be nervous, itâs a massive competition that is broadcast to thousands. Sure, he has done this a few times but surely with the ankle injury, he should be a bit apprehensive about going out there.Â
You climb onto the bed and sit on his lap, arms circling his neck, âWhy donât you seem worried about this?â you ask, playing with the ends of his dampened hair.
In response, he shrugs, âIâm the number one skater, why should I be?â This isnât his normal cocky attitude, this is something else. He knows something that heâs not telling you.
And youâll be damned if youâre kept in the dark about another thing.
âTell me the truth, Sunghoon. We promised not to lie to one another anymore.â
âItâs not lying if I just withhold information,â he replies, his lips trying to distract you as they pepper kisses up your neck and behind your ear.
But you push him away before you do get too into it, âThat wasnât the case when I âwithheld informationâ about Minhee breaking your skate,â you retort, hating to bring up the past but when push comes to shove, youâll do it.
Closing his eyes, he nods in understanding. Sunghoon knows youâre right, you donât deserve to be in the dark, âIâm throwing the competition tomorrow.â
The room goes quiet as you process his words. At this moment, you feel a sense of burden creeping back onto your body, âWhat do you mean throwing it? You havenât lost a competition like this since you turned 16.â He isnât the Nationâs best skater for nothing, heâs proved time and time again that heâs not to be underestimated.
Suddenly, the conversation with his mum pops back into your head for some reason. Her lack of acknowledgement of Sunghoonâs talents must have been with him for so long - fuck, they might still be with him. Maybe heâs throwing it in defiance?
He sees you think it over and over before he finally interjects, âIâll still place top 3, Sweets. Iâm just making sure he comes first, thatâs all.â
âWhy would you do that? You know if he finds out, heâll be livid.â You canât imagine Minhee ever wishing Sunghoon to yield it so easily, your brother worked too hard to perfect his routine to win by some giveaway.
âOkay,â he breathes out, knowing this conversation is about to get a little difficult, âWe both decided it, actually. That day we went into the coach's office? Yeah, thatâs what he wanted to talk to me about.â
âYou want me to what?â Sunghoon asks, accompanied by a scoff.Â
Minhee bites his tongue from making any rash comment, needing the other skater on his side for his plan to work, âI want you to throw Nationals.âÂ
Letting a venomous laugh out, Sunghoon shakes his head in disbelief, âYouâre seriously asking me to purposefully lose at Nationals after everything youâve done to me? To Y/N? You can forget it.â
Storming off, Sunghoon can barely reach the door before Minhee swings him back around to face him, a fire in his eyes that Sunghoon has never seen before, âLook, this isnât for me. Itâs for Y/N.âÂ
âYeah of cours-â
âLet me fucking finish, Park,â Minhee snaps, his voice raised and arm gripping Sunghoon a little rougher, âY/N told you about our mum, how she has stakes on me winning?â he waits to make sure you did actually have such a conversation with your boyfriend, to which Sunghoon nods, waiting for your brother to continue, âIf I win, she gets a boat load of money, itâs all illegal and there are rules and stakes that I donât even know the full detail of but either way, sheâs playing it dirty with some big bosses. She took money from some guys to put the bets on, yâknow?â
Minheeâs explanation isnât convincing his counterpart, wondering where you come into this, âI donât hear Y/Nâs name in this. If your mum has a gambling addiction, thatâs between her and the guys sheâs fucking over, not my girl.âÂ
âThe bets are in Y/Nâs name.â
âWhat?â Sunghoon yanks his arm from his grasp, stepping back a little, âYou mean sheâs tied up in all of this?â
Nodding, Minhee feels the familiar boil of rage within him. He still canât fully comprehend how his mother could do this to you, she is meant to look after you, not cause you harm, âI know, itâs fucked. If mum loses these bets, guess who everyone is going to be gunning for?â
Sunghoonâs heart quickens, the thought of you being in danger is making him feel sick and the words hang heavily in the air between the two people who love you the most. Your entanglement within this mess of a web was the last thing Sunghoon thought Minhee would say.
âSo if you win, and she gets the moneyâŚâ
âThen they get their cut. Happy days, my sister is no longer in danger,â Minhee rubs his temples, trying to give his brain a moment to gather itself before he divulges the rest, âIâm telling you this because I know you love her and as I said, youâd be doing this for her.âÂ
There is so much to think about that Sunghoonâs brain is sparking out a little, but one thing is for certain, he is going to do everything in his power to protect you, âFine. Iâll lose. But how do we know your mum wonât do something else?â
âI donât,â Minhee confesses truthfully. He has no idea if sheâll even give the men their cut once he wins, âIâm gonna tell her that I know about her gambling and the illegality of it all, hope that scares her enough to not try and fuck any of us over, yâknow?â
âThatâs all youâre going to do? The love of my life is out there with a target on her back and youâre just going with a presumption that sheâll back off by a threat?â There is steam coming from Sunghoonâs head and his fists are balled up in rage. This isnât something to be taken lightly.
Minhee holds in his frustration, knowing Sunghoon is only looking out for you, but the lack of faith in him is making it increasingly difficult to keep his cool, âShe might be your girlfriend, but sheâs my sister, alright. I have been doing everything in my willpower to keep her safe since we were littleâŚListen, I know my mum, sheâs scared and I can see it. Sheâs way deeper into this than she knows how to deal with, she wants that money and to get away from those gambling sharks, yeah? My mum wonât do anything like this again, I feel it.â
Itâs a hunch, a loose, untrusted huch, but itâs all heâs got. He just wants to protect you right here and now. If your mum stoops low enough to bring you back into a mess like this, heâll sort it when the time comes.
Seeing Minheeâs resolve, the raven-haired boy retracts, calming down. He knows Minhee is trying his best, and if he can keep you out of immediate danger by coming in second at a competition, he will gladly do it.
You sit still, processing the bomb that has just been dropped on you. The gambles being in your name is something you had no idea about, hence why they probably didnât tell you about this grand plan.Â
What does someone even do in this situation?Â
Sunghoon rubs your arm reassuringly, trying to get you to speak or even make a noise of acknowledgement. He canât imagine how difficult it must be to hear this for the first time but he knew that he couldnât tell you; if he let you in on Minhee and his secret, you would have tried to solve the problem yourself, to help everyone else in the situation as best you can, and he couldnât watch you do that, not when none of this was your fault.
âDonât throw it,â you say firmly.Â
Sunghoon freezes, his hand stilling on your arm as he looks at you, surprise evident in his eyes. He hadn't expected those to be the first words to break the heavy silence that enveloped the room, âWhat the fuck are you talking about? Are you crazy?âÂ
Perhaps you are, but you canât watch anyone sacrifice their livelihood, especially a chance of gold at Nationals, just for you. Itâs selfish, on both your part and your mother's. No, you didnât ask to be put in this situation, but there was something you could do now.
Unfortunately, this is what Sunghoon was afraid of.
âYou saw Minheeâs skate, heâs phenomenal. I want him to win this properly,â you confess quietly, still struggling with the information relayed to you only minutes ago.
âWhat about your mum? Sweets, this is a full-proof plan to get you both away from your mum, to let you both live without her mess,â his left hand cradles your cheek as he moves closer to you, as if hearing the solution from a closer distance would suddenly help change your mind.
It wonât, youâre determined to have this conversation end your way the only option forward is, âPlease, Hoonie. If he loses, we will deal with itâŚbut I believe in Mini so much, especially after seeing the rehearsal a few weeks ago. I want him to know he can win this on his own merit.â Your eyes search for any ounce of understanding.
Sunghoon's brow furrows in frustration, his mind racing with the weight of the decision before you both. He wants nothing more than to protect you, to shield you from harm, but he also knows that he doesnât want to upset you and go against your wishes.
Taking a deep breath, he presses a tender kiss to your forehead, his embrace offering silent reassurance and support. "Okay," he says finally, his voice tinged with resignation. "We'll do it your way. I wonât throw the competition but ONLY if he does well. Heâs on before me on the card so Iâll make the call then,â he can barely believe heâs agreeing to this.
A mixture of relief and fear wash over you. You understand the gravity of his concession, knowing that it's not an easy decision for him to make. It fills you with gratitude that he actually listened to you.
"Thank you, Hoonie," you whisper, your voice barely above a breath as you lean into his embrace, seeking solace in his comforting presence. "I promise, we'll figure this out together. And Minhee... he'll do amazing, I just know it.â
The belief you have in your brother is something Sunghoon only wished for growing up, seeing how determined you are to make sure Minhee knows heâs talented enough to win and solve this mess by just being good at what he does makes your boyfriend a little envious. He knows why Minhee is so protective of you, but now seeing how you protect and only do the right thing for one another, putting your sibling before anything else, itâs admirable.
âWhat time is he on?â you ask, twiddling with the hem of your shirt.
â2:35pm. Iâm on at 3:45pm so Iâll see the scores and whatever in plenty of time to determine what to do.â There is a new sense of life in Sunghoon, certain that no matter what happens tomorrow, heâs going to make sure you and Minhee walk out happily, with no worries perched on your shoulders.
taglist (closed!!): @heelee-01 @zerasari @beomgyusonlywife @iwaplant @monstanctiny21 @chiiiiiiiiis @minniejenseo @run2gyuz @jngwnlvs @haelahoops @capri-cuntz @nctislifue @jaehoonii @weyukinluv @skzenhalove @enhypenlovre @cherriruto @bambangan @who-tf-soddhi @nxzz-skz @nshmrarki @hotsforikeu @enhastolemyheart @erehkinnie30 @judeduartewannabe @neosexual @fakeuwus @positivelyinlovewithjungwon @tobiosbbyghorl @kimsunoops
#enhypen smut#enha smut#enhypen x reader#enha x reader#sunghoon smut#park sunghoon smut#enhypen angst#melting point#aj writes
529 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Claws of Carnality | jjk (m) (16)
Pairing: alpha jungkook x omega reader
Genre: (fluff, angst, and smut) abo/werewolf, fantasy
Rating: 18+/nsfw
Word Count: 14.3k (We really said it's been almost a year so we're going to write thirty plus pages)
Summary:
At the bathhouse, you discover your alpha is much worse is off than you originally anticipated. You tend to him, but some scars never fade.
Warnings: MAJOR CHARACTER INJURY, LOTS OF BLOOD MENTIONS, GORE, MENTIONS OF BROKEN BONES, MENTIONS OF LOSS OF BODY PARTS, dom!jungkook, alpha!jungkook, sub!reader, omega!reader, cursing, praising, possessive!jungkook, teasing, marking, manhandling
Author's Note:
It's been awhile since I updated. Honestly, the grown-up life is rough. That's all I really have to say to answer for the extended hiatus with this story and my other one. Mental health has been going up and down periodically and it really was so hard to write through it all. I spent about two weeks going back and forth with the chapter. I wondered if it would ever make it to a post several times because things kept getting deleted. I finally decided to just sit down and write and not stop. This is the final result. Thirty-one pages. I hope you enjoy. I'm sorry that this isn't the long-awaited mating chapter that I know you guys all really want to see, but it is important to me that the characters are nuanced and that their connection is not one built purely on the basis of desire. Sure, that is part of it, but there's much more to it. So much more depth and meaning when we build relationships with people. Especially romantic ones. Enjoy!
To read more, click here for the masterlist.
âO-over there, alpha,â you quietly suggest, âIt would be easier for me to-â you flounder in flusterment when the strong arm circled around your front curls possessively around you- âI-It would be easier for m-me to tend to you if you sat down on the bench.â
The male makes a deep, rumbling sound as he draws in another heavy breath of your intoxicating pheromones, âAs you wish. But it will cost you for being so irresistible.â Â
The sound goes straight to your cunt, and you have to bite into your cheek to keep from making the sound of need that your wolf begs you to release. You shift where you stand, hoping that the quaint press of your thighs together will somehow trap the slick from where it is secreted from your sex.
âWhatâŚwhat is the price I must pay for my transgression?â You ask, hoping that balms, ointments, and medicinal solutions splayed on the tray you hold in your hands donât fall from how much your heart pounds in your chest.
Itâs hard enough as it is not to look down, for he is completely, utterly, and mouth-wateringly naked.Â
âTwo things,â his uninjured arm tightens even more around your front, his hand bunching itself in your skirt as he groans at the fresh scent of desire that drifts from you. âThe first is you will not leave my sight. I want you as near to me as you can be.â He noses at the side of your throat, your lashes fluttering in the warm sensation of his breath as he utters, âIt was a second hell to leave you after that duel and be without you, but I wanted to respect the traditionâand your decisionâ had you chosen to prepare yourself for me.â
His words have affection swirling in your chest.
This male really was something special. Even after battling three other wolves and being severely injured on your behalf, he still put your needs before his own.
And really, how could you deny him his request when that was all that you wanted, deep down? To just be by his side. Forever his loyal, loving, doting mate.
âYou neednât ask me that, alpha, for it was already in my mind.â You faintly confess.
He likes that answer.
You know based on the way he presses his mouth to the oily gland along your throat. It is gentle and soft, and it is so different from what youâd seen on the glen not too long ago during his duel.
So much violence and so much pain he was capable of bringing, but with you, he would never harm a hair on your head. So great was his love for you that he would protect you from that even if it meant taking those scars onto his body.
Heâd given his oath to you that he would do exactly that, and gods, he had kept to it.
It is why you let him maneuver you forward away from the watery basin youâd found him in and toward the long ebony wood bench that almost stretches from one end of the chamber to the other. A tall pillar of white wax holds a flickering wick that is set in brass lanterns hanging from the ceiling on each side of the bench, and in front of its legs are caged candles guarded by glass that have high, bright flames.
âHow agreeable you are being. If you can so easily agree to that, then the second of my terms is this.â He turns you both before the front of your knee can make contact with the wood, the arm he has encircled around your waist spinning you so that you face him.
His hand never leaves your side, his fingers remaining entrenched in the sea of your skirts. Somehow, none of the vials fall from the tray you clutch onto.
Golden irises that burn with more intensity than the fire beside him have you utterly struck by their luminousness as he demands, âYou will promise me that if this,â he jerks his chin toward his mangled form, âis too much for you, you will tell me. I said before that I only wanted you to tend to me, and I meant it. But if you are uncomfortable, you must say so.â
Again, he was putting you first. Despite the fact that he was hurting, he was still choosing your comfort over his own.
Just how much more could your heart swell for this male?
You shake your head, finding your voice full of doubtlessness and confidence that surge into you as you say, âI want to do this, alpha. I spent years studying the art of medicine and herbal treatments so that I could one day use it to help others.â You rise on your tiptoes to osculate your lips against his. âI would be lying if I told you I hadnât secretly wanted to learn it mostly for situations like this.â
He smirks against you, his mouth lingering near yours as he teasingly prods, âSituations like this? Are you saying that you thought about getting me shirtless and all alone so you could touch me under the guise of that excuse?â
Heat races to your cheeks and that confidence youâd had before vanishes with it. Soon, youâre blushing as you blurt, âNo! I mean, yes! I meanâŚ.alpha!â
Years ago, you had never entertained the idea that this male before you would ever become yours. That you would ever be able to have a moment like this with him. He had been a constant thought in your mind from the moment youâd first laid eyes on him when youâd been but children, and as you both grew older, his presence in your mind and thoughts had only grown stronger.
But apart from your dreams and musings, heâd been so far for you to reach with all the duties and responsibilities that had been thrust on you from such a young age. So many other omegas had vied for his attentions, and with all of them clamoring for one look in their direction whenever he had returned to the compound from his exploits deep in the forest or in the forge where he had been stationed, you had never been able to get close enough with a constant herd of wolves âfemale and male alikeâ around him.
His rank had drawn many to him, each of them hoping that the next in line to be the ruler of the pack would select them to be part of his inner circle. Any selected by him would instantly rise in rank upon his ascendance to becoming Pack Alpha, and so naturally he had had to be guarded in his interactions and limited in his contact with others beyond his work in the forge as the packâs only blacksmith beside his father.
Rumors had spread fast in his unannounced absences that he would take with his father for increasing increments of time the older he became, because when he returned to work at the forge, there were bags under his eyes that had become more mature, had become hardened with the calluses on his hands as he worked them day after day.
Sometimes he would return with a new wound on his body that he tried to hide under the various furs he draped over his body. You knew because of the chitter of the omegas that would inevitably gossip about in front of the fire in the omegean den on your way back to your chambers after a long night in the archives that you went to after you left the schoolhouse for the day.
Those were the nights that you found your paws bearing down on the grassy ground as you ran through the hills deep in the woodland in your journey toward your favorite creek that was tucked away behind a wall of vines, deep into the forest, that no one but you knew about.
Or so you had thought.
Heâd been there, too. From a distance, of course. From the moment you stepped out of your chambers, heâd been able to smell you. The wind had a cunning way of carrying that to him no matter where he was, and he was helpless to the wolf in him he had been learning to control that bayed and bayed until he listened and tracked that captivating scent that made everything else in the world fade away.
You wonder, as he urges you between his legs that he opens for you in invitation to stand between, just how much he had to sacrifice to be sitting before you now.
Your alpha observes your expressions change from embarrassment to concentrated concern, and he tugs on the invisible cord tying you both together that is the bond you now share. You let him in without hesitation, your thoughts becoming known to him as he draws on the connection.
He can hear your thoughts, can feel your emotions, can see your memories if he taps into it. In the developing stage of the bond, you wish you knew how to show him all of your dreams of him, all of your memories of him, and all your thoughts that youâve ever had of him.
Thereâs something that you want him to see, but gods, your voice just wonât work the way you want it to under the emotion that cracks and breaks it. So, you let him see a memory youâd kept buried deep in the trenches of your mind for many, many moons. One that no one but he would ever carry.
It had been a rainy, stormy night. So heavy was the rain that it pelted your skin even through the thick coat of your white fur as youâd torn through the earth with paws too eager to rush you away from the center of your stresses and away to the woodland where it all melted away with the streaks of color that passed by you in your inhuman speed as you ran, ran, and then ran some more.
Thunder had rumbled through the sky on this particular night so loud that even your eardrums rang after the deafening strikes of sound that cut through the sky as lightning flashed before your eyes from under the canopy of trees.
The forest was vast, but that night, it had seemed all too small for you.
You hadnât stopped until your lungs screamed for air, your haunches burning from how hard youâd pushed them, the bolt of white light in the sky similar to the color of the flame that had burned in the stone fireplace set in the middle of the wall on one end of your chambers while youâd carefully, attentively read the letter left to you on your windowsill.
Such a beautiful poem about a boy who had come to love the girl he admired from afar. And so meticulous had each letter been etched onto the parchment. You knew whoever had written it had taken much time to compose it with each swirl and curve of each syllable.
 You had left it on your bed while you had gone to find another book to hide yet another letter from your secret admirer with no name, but had not noticed the shadow that had swept under your door to reveal your father, who had taken one look at the letter on your duvet before anger had turned him cruel at the prospect of his perfect little girl being corrupted by some hormonal male.
He'd cast the parchment into the fire despite your ardent pleas not to, the tears falling quickly when heâd let that fury burn you with pokers of curses and chastisements for your lack of purity.
He had always been adamant that you were to study the ways of the pack and devote yourself to teach its art to the youth. Those letters, to him, were nothing but distractions. Distractions that made you no better than the common whore in the fantasies they would ineluctably fill your head with.
Or so he had said.
That was why you had found yourself bounding through the forest that night with tears in your eyes not even the rain could wash away. But that night, fate had had other ideas.
Youâd intended to go to the cave by the creek. You had never made it inside.
Youâd stopped behind one of the oak trees on the edge of the forest floor before the soil turned to rock by the stream, the wide-mouthed cave beyond occupied by two figures.
Just by the smell of them, you knew they were of the same blood. One was older with their more muted, aged smell and one was younger.
You knew the scent of the younger one. That scent of blooming gardenia, pear and black vanilla. The same one that lingered on the letters left to you on your windowsill.
Each time the lightning pierced the black sky, their figures flashed. And each time, the two were locked in combat. Each held only a small iron dagger, their fighting leathers more than enough protection for them both lest either were struck by the other.
Unable to look away, you found yourself moving closer until you hid safely behind a thick, bountiful bush and could discern voices. Their voices. Only bits and pieces could be made out through the rainstorm, but it was enough.
ââŚtoo slow, sonâŚ.canât keep putting your arm up like thatâŚtoo open and easy for me toâŚâ
The next split of white light through the black sky illuminated them both, and the slightly shorter male with hair the color of ebony had a knife at his throat. It was held there by his father, who shook his head in disapproval as he gripped the younger maleâs forearm in a vice-like hold.
ââŚcannot protect her if you cannot protect yourself. You are not ready.â The older male had decided. âUntil you are, you will not see her. Even from afar.â
Another lightning bolt ruptures the clouds covering the moon, and a younger Jungkook had let his dogma guide his blade as he had voiced:
âEventually I will be. And when I am, sheâll be mine. Not even her father will stand in my way.â
The next time the streak of lightning found its way through the atmosphere, the older male had been twisted around, his arm held behind his back while the younger alpha had pressed his blade to his fatherâs throat.
A self-satisfied grin with pointed canines protruding from under his upper lip had made your beating muscle in your chest stutter as he had released his father from the binding hold heâd had on him.
You could have sworn he looked right at you from behind the mess of leaves and brambles.
When the white fulmination cleaved through the clouds once more, your heart stopped when his father had quickly captured his sonâs wrist to the hand that held the dagger by his neck only to bend forward and rotate forward, effectively flipping Jungkook onto his back. Jungkook, who had been unprepared for such a technique, had been brought to the craggy ground with a grunt, his other hand shooting out to grab for something, anything, to find purchase in as his knife fell from his fingers. Jungkook was fast, but his father had simply been faster.
The older male had easily used the momentum of move to step around and over Jungkookâs now prone form. Jungkook, who had been propped up on one elbow with a sharp looking rock held in his now bleeding hand from the blade of the dagger that had cut into his palm in the fall. It laid too far for him to reach, the essence of his defeat staining it.
White electricity strikes yet again, the deep rumble of thunder loud under the pounding of blood in your ears.
âDistracted. She occupies your mind even now. ThatâŚis dangerous, son.â The older male with gray streaking the black hairs stuck over his eyes had said. âToo dangerous for you to be allowed near her untilâŚ.oncoming rut is over...â
That was the last thing you heard before there had been a flare of heat on your right, the rift of lightning arcing along the old oakâs stump beside you as the clouds clashed and loud sound pierced the earth.
You hadnât even flinched. That didnât matter. The only thing that did was the alpha on the ground whoâs scent clung to the parchments that made you blush, smile, and kick your feet while you coveted them close to your chest as you wished to the gods that whatever force was keeping him from your side would release him.
The fascination that had turned every letter of his had tilled the very hard edge with which he spoke as he growled, âNo. I cannot go through that again. You cannot make me.â
âWonât I?â His father flipped the dagger in hand. âYouâre on the ground right now because you cannot keep your mind off her. What is to stop you from venturing into her chambers tonight when you inevitably begin thinking of how good she smells? Of how pretty she looks when-â
Jungkook had pushed up on his hand, the other holding the rock slicing the air close to his fatherâs thigh. Each side of the older maleâs mouth pulled downward, the metal of his dagger gleaming as sparks had flown upon impact of the pointed edge of the rock hitting the blade with such force.
âDonât.â Jungkookâs jaw tensed. âDo not dare to say the things I mutter in my sleep when you have me chained to the fucking trees.â
His father had shrugged. âThen become stronger for her. Until you can, youâll stay here, deep in the woods. Far away from her.â
The cords in the younger alphaâs neck went rigid as he scowled. âI will find my way to her. One way or another.â
With that, heâd pulled his knees toward his chest before punting his father in the chest with his feet. Such energy heâd used to push himself back from the older male as heâd used the force of the action to drive his feet over his head in a backward roll, his bleeding hand reaching around the hilt of the curved dagger on the ground. When heâd gotten to his feet once more, he had bared his teeth with determination set into those expressive features of his.
His father had nodded in approval, âThatâs the spirit, son. Never accept defeat. Thatâs how you win.â
The clash of metal had soon become drowned out by the outpour of rain, but not even the water could snuff out the iotas of light that came at each powerful strike of their blades against each other.
Hours must have passed, but you swore it felt like it had only been minutes as your eyes followed the younger male everywhere he went, his wild dark locks sticking to his forehead and sides of his face as he moved with purpose and confidence.
There was an art to his movements as he continuously, mercilessly brought down his blade on his fatherâs. Time and time again.
Whether he held a quill or a blade in his hand, he was filled with purpose. Purpose that was entirely carved by you.
It had taken his father being backed into the stream for you to realize that you were too close. And that the air had become too thick to push air through your lungs as the organs in your chest contracted too deeply?
Why had it suddenly become so difficult to breathe?
Jungkook wades into the stream up to his calves, not willing to let up on his father despite the water urging him with its flow against him.
The closer he got, the more labored your breaths became.
You needed to shift. You needed to shed your heavy furs that had been drenched by the rain.
But to do that, you had to leave him.
So, you did. Quietly, you slipped into the night, careful not to make any sound lest you drew any attention to yourself. You hadnât known youâd been holding your breath until you found your way back to your chambers, your footfalls light as your furs had begun to fall away from you. After youâd collected the rainwater youâd left in a barrel outside your window in several smaller bowls and emptied them into the cauldron hung over the metal hook above your fireplace to heat what would be your bathwater, your hands had sought the comfort of the thickest bound book that you kept on your bookshelf.
You had been too hasty to get to the dog-eared page youâd marked in the book, accidentally tearing the page before finding what youâd come to your book for. Inside it was tucked your favorite letter left to you on your windowsill. One that you found yourself rereading night after night.
It read:
The moon pales in comparison to the light that twinkles in your eyes,
The stars tremble in awe of your brilliance,
The night must blanket them and still, you offer more warmth,
Warmth that not even the sun can make as pleasant,
Warmth that the clouds could not even shade,
Warmth that no rain could fall with,
The flowers around us bloom, but none blossom with the beauty and grace of you,
The seedlings take root, but gods, none do so like the one youâve planted in me,
The water they draw into themselves is life-giving, but yours is so much nourishing,
 Still I sit here, hoping that you will allow me to bask in your radiance,
Still I sit here, promising that I will grow stronger in body, soul, and mind to be at your side,
Still I sit here, thinking of you when I cannot see, hear, or touch you as I do in my dreams.
Wait for me, my beautiful flower who only becomes more alluring under each moon.
Wait for me, and I will be your loving attendant, Â
Wait for me, and I will be yours.
You are forbidden to me now, but soon, you will not be. Soon, I will make you mine.
You will never have to look longingly at the wolves who hold and dote on each other while your only partner is the books you keep in your library. I will be everything you want me to be if that is what pleases you.
You will always have a shoulder to lean on, an ear that will listen, a hand that will caress you.
You will always have me.
You will never have to spend your nights crying into your pillow alone because of your father. I will be there to hold you close. I will be the fists that pummel him to the ground for daring to hurt you. Or anyone else that meddles your happiness.
All I can do for you now is watch over you from afar. Guard and protect you from the males I know you do not desire. From the females that have become venomous in jealousy of your unmatched intelligence, spirit, and beauty. From the threats that loom deep in the forest.
I hope you can forgive me for keeping my name and a face a secret from you. I suspect by now you have figured out who I am. And if you have, you will then understand why I commune with you this way.
The elders, nor your father, would allow it since you have not yet presented. BesidesâŚit looks like I have some developments myself that I need to make. You have so consumed my mind and body that I can no longer make sense of certain things.
You are everywhere and yet, you elude me. It is the most tragic of ironies.
Until we meet again, my fair flower. I will see you long before you see me, but you can always find me in our dreams.
Always.
-Your Alpha
The air here had been clammy, too, so when you had let your thumb brush at the corner, the oils from it smudged the ink. Panic stole your breath and you not wanting to blemish the beautiful lettering, youâd slipped the parchment under your pillow and gone to the window to open it in hopes of letting some crisp, fresh air in.
Even here, you could still hear the clang of metal from the forest under lightly falling raindrops. You had let your body move on its own when youâd leaned out from the ledge of your windowsill that was only a few feet from the ground, the baser part of you subconsciously trying to be near to him despite the space between you.
That muggy draft that had clung to your ribs still did not dispel as the cold drops trickled down your body, the tears of the sky slow in their consolation as they dribbled along your arm as you lifted it up and stuck it out of the window.
It still wasnât enough.
You needed to be able to breathe. And thankfully, you knew just what to do from all the books you read.
Hot water could provide relief to respiratory issues.
Your eyes landed on the largest of the wooden bowls youâd used to collect water from the barrel of rainwater outside, each of your hands holding it as youâd dipped it into the cauldron over boiling water, careful not to let it burn your fingers as you brought it to the tub, the sloshing of it causing you to stare down at it to see your reflection.
Your mouth was ajar with partially sharpened teeth that had not fully shifted back yet, your face flushed with redness and your eyes⌠your dilated pupils, now the color of the sun where they were usually silver like the moon, glowed back at you.
You blinked rapidly, surprise lighting up your face as you gaped.
Your wolf had been scratching at your psyche to do something about the irremovable weight that felt like it was pushing against your organs.
Another bout of thunder rolled through the sky from outside the semi-circular opening in the wall along the far end of the small, square room. The accompanying flash of lightning brought with it the deadly gleam of daggers behind your eyes, the image of Jungkookâs blood staining it in your mindâs eye as the suffocating pressure in your chest worsened.   Â
Youâd had to sit on the edge of the tub, unable to get air between your lips and before you could think, you raised the steaming bowl over your head and let it pour over you.
Its cascade down your flesh had immediately silenced your wolf, who preened at the hot sensation of the liquid all over your flesh. Everywhere the water touched, it washed away the uncomfortable weight that had smothered you so.
When you looked into the mirror across the room, the gold in your irises had been swept away with the last drop of water to leave only silver.
Your surprise had been doused until its remnants became distress as you looked up at the moon, your hands coming together before your bosom as you bowed your head in deference to ask, âPlease, gods, do not let him suffer for me. Wherever he is, please, protect him from harm. Keep him safe.â
Youâd gone to bed that night without bothering to dry off, the lightest of layers heavy on your skin as hushed prayers and pleas for his safety left your lips while you held the letter heâd left you against your thudding heart.
Words have a way of failing you when heâs around, but that? It was so much easier. So much better when you couldnât find language sufficient to let him know what you wanted to say.
He seems to understand, because then heâs releasing your skirts and grabbing the wooden tray of salves, gauze, and other medicinal solutions with his uninjured hand and, lost in his eyes, you donât even realize heâs put it beside him until his voice finds you through it all.
You need not worry for me, my love. I have everything I need right here. I may have had to grow up faster than everyone else around us, but I would do it all over again if it meant that you would be mine.
You only notice your hands are empty when you go to brush your forehead against his, your unoccupied hands lifting to cradle each side of his face as your eyes burn with the tears that threaten to fall.
âYou are too good to me, alpha. I promise you that you will never have to be alone again. Not now, and not ever.â You pledge as you kneel between his legs, reaching for the thick roll of white translucent fabric with a loose, open weave. You take it between both hands, your mouth setting in a thin line as you rip it so that you have two moderately sized pieces while your alpha takes in the image of you on your knees before him.
âNor do you, my love. I am officially yours now, just as you are entirely mine. No one can deny us from each other anymore.â He professes, lifting his unharmed arm so he can sweep your hair out of your face while you work.
It was no small thing to allow an omega to do this. The action was something of a rite that went back to the earliest of their ancestors. When an alpha was harmed in battle or in the hunt for prey, the omega that he let dress his wounds, by doing so, accepted the bond between them. To allow an omega to see an alpha at their most vulnerableâŚit was a very special, intimate moment.
And you knew of that. He knows because the thought surfaces in your mind the moment you daub the dry fabric against the top of each pectoral where four dark and furiously red lines curve diagonally downward and end on each side of his pelvis. Blood beads the incisions that Yoongiâs serrated claws had left, and the tears that had threatened to fall before fight against the entrapment of your eyelids as you try to blink them away.
âIt hurts, doesnât it, alpha?â You ask with the guilt weighing at your words as you uncork one of the small ovular vials containing a yellow liquid, the woody-sweet scent pungent in your nostrils as you use the oil left by crushed eucalyptus to clean your hands before you pour it onto the strips of fabric youâd just torn and after, you push the cork into the vial and set it down before you.
You let guilt drag each of your hands containing the gauze downward very lightly as you follow the large virgules of red. Where you normally would admire the strong, defined contours of his chest, now, the sight of it has woe whispering in your ear.
His skin is hot to the touch. As if fire burns under his flesh. So fuming and inflamed in the redness that surrounds the gaping, curling lacerations. Both sides of his sternum have been rakedâ no, rippedâthrough by sharp claws. Yoongi had cut into your mateâs skin eight blood red half-moons; four on either side of his chest that were turned away from each other, their ends incurving from the base of his neck all the way down his torso and even along his hip bones. Layers of crimson ooze and leak down his body like water, and the sight has something in your bosom tightening in on itself as your vision becomes cloudy.
Somewhere down between the middle of his pectorals, the cloths become too saturated and heavy with blood to soak up any more.
Perhaps the tangibility of his suffering is what finally has the tears falling down your cheeks, the burning in your eyes unavoidable no matter how many times you try to blink it away.
Despite that it feels as if fire sears him everywhere Yoongiâs claws had been, there is worse pain to be felt. Like the gut-wrenching punch that is delivered to his belly when he sees the first of your tears slide down your face.
With the hand he has on your chin, he tilts your chin up as he answers honestly, âNothing harms me more than watching the light of my life weep for me.â
âIâŚI canât help it, alpha.â You respond dolefully, your own stomach dropping to the bowels of your body at the high volume of blood heâs losing so quickly. Heâd already turned the entire tub of water heâd been in red, and still he bled. If this kept onâŚ
You donât let that thought continue. You canât.Â
You drop the sopping cloths into an empty glass container youâd put next to the roll of gauze only to take the roll between your hands once again. This time, you do not stop unraveling it until you have much thicker stretches of cloth folded into squares. You do not forget to grab the vial of yellow fluid once more, the viscous oil slow to make its journey to the cloths. You lightly press them against the spots you had had the other ones placed against. The second you put them to his mutilated flesh, they slowly turn crimson. The more they are stained with his lifeblood, the more you are soused with leaden compunction.
It burns, yes, but your sadness smolders him more.
âYou are blaming yourself for this.â
It is not a question. Itâs a statement.
You draggle each of the gauzes down along the underside of his pectorals, letting them rest there as you watch them turn completely red with his blood.
Momentarily, you wonder if the silvers heâd put on you before would be able to numb the contrition that pulls your spirits away from you.
Your mate will not have any of that.
He runs the pad of his thumb along your chin as he coaxes, âPeer into my eyes, Y/N.â
Unquestioningly, you do. Heâs more than earned your obedience. What you see in the depths of those orbs is unending and bottomless in the plunge to the part of him that he would never show anyone else. The part of him that he had kept buried and sunken in wait for the right creature to unearth it. So many masks he had had to wear when so many had ulterior motives and designs around him, but this creature before him? He would break them all to pieces so she could see him for what he really was.
Once, he had asked his father how he would really know if anyone wanted him for him and not his power or his rank. His father had simply laughed and told him: You wonât. All you can do is watch and wait to see someoneâs true colors when they think no one else is watching.
This creature before him who cried in the face of his pain and suffering did so out of pure, genuine sorrow. He could feel it sinking your spirits, your very thoughts through the bond. He could see it deep in the valley of your eyes that are, even in the guilt that tries to make them cloudy, drizzling with love for him.
There was no doubt in his mind that you were true and that you were absolutely, unequivocally his. That is why he allows the walls of his reservedness to crumble as he confides:
âHear my words, my love. This is a result of my own weakness. I teased you before about you wanting to do this. But know that you are only in this situation because I wasnât strong enough to do what I needed to do.â He doesnât let go of your chin. With his other hand, he places it between your breasts. The action has him sucking his lip between his teeth as excruciating pain shoots through his upper bicep where the flesh has been torn from limb. A river of red gushes from the open wound, but it matters little to him when pangs of your heart are slower even than his as if it, too, was sulking itself in blame. Despite the way his split blood vessels cry more tears of blood in the movement, he goes on with a grimace, âI know what youâre thinking, my sweet, beautiful girl. You are not to blame for this. Do not pity me. Do not feel guilty for me. If anything, I should be the one pitying you for having to tend to me for such serious injuries.â He leans forward, his lips meeting the flesh between your brows, âIâm sorry you had to see that. And Iâm sorry I didnât come back to you with only a scratch. But I meant every word of what I said when I made that oath to you that I would protect you with my body. My body can be mended. My soul, if it lost you, could not.â
The male before you shouldnât even be able to move in his condition.
And yet, he does.
For you.
Your own emotions crack and fracture under the seriousness of his words and unhesitant ministrations. Each is packed with the mass of his candor and you canât stop yourself from pouring your heart out to him.
âYou ask me to simply accept thisâŚthis agony that you must be feeling, alpha, and I,â you cry out,â I cannot! I care too much for you to simply turn off my emotions. I cannot do it!â
You lift the strips of soddened fabric away from his chest through eyes full of tears, your sight descending to where you hold them in your now shaking hands as you place those, too, in the same glass bowl as the others. âYou ask me not to blame myself, but your woundsâŚthey are there because of me. And they are serious. Serious enough that if this keeps on, you-â Your sniffle, shaking your head in unwillingness to finish the unbearable thought. You take the gauzy roll in your hands once more and unwind it, you have to rely on muscle memory because at this point, the constant slew of tears is too much for you to see through.
Your alphaâs eyes soften as you try to rub at your own, your tear-streaked cheeks sullied by the tracks the salty water had left, the fresh blood that now covers your hands a stark contrast to the darker, dried blood heâd painted on you earlier during the Smearing.
Why did that make you look even more beautiful to him?
âIâm not asking you to simply turn a blind eye to your feelings, sweetheart. Such a task would be difficult for anyone with a heart to attain.â He brings his lips under one of your eyes, the tang of salt and iron left on his lips as he does. âWhat I ask is that you try not to blame yourself for my errors. It is my misjudgment that earned me more scars. These are not the first, and they likely will not be the last.â He turns his head so he can leave a soft, featherlight kiss under your other eye. âThese scars shall be proof of the trial I had to face to earn you. And I would take hundreds of thousands more of these for you. If I had lost an arm or leg tonight, I would have been alright with it. Your smile and your happiness are worth that much to me.â
The sound of the white fabric shredding between your fingers is muffled under his voice. Itâs as if your senses have been dulled to all but him. Even the firelight fails to crackle in your ears amidst the steady beat of his own heart while you tremblingly let the lip of the vial teem with the oil that smells of honey, mint, and citrus.
âMy happiness should never come at the expense of pain or suffering, alpha,â you murmur mournfully as you eye the bawling gashes of scarlet.
You crimp the gauze into two thick squares once they have been wetted with the oil before holding them down over the underside of each of his pectorals. You wait until the part in contact with his frayed skin is steeped in scarlet before you flip each of them over and depress them along the arched curvatures going in opposite directions toward each side of his pelvis.
His lips tighten, wrinkles forming where none existed before when you tenderly wipe away at the jagged ends of each of the four lines on either hemisphere of his torso where Yoongiâs claw had pierced the deepest, not bothering to hide his expression from you now at his most vulnerable. There was nothing to hide now. No reason to keep his pain from you when he knew that doing so would just upset you more.
It pains you to see him like this. You wish there was a way for you to make it all disappear, but unfortunately, there were no medicinal or herbal remedies that had the power to do that.
âSuch is our way, omega. It is my duty to protect you. I will never neglect that obligation if it ensures your safety." He hisses when you gingerly drag the gauze along the same path upward to collect the stray rivulets of crimson that had dripped from the top of his wounds.
The incinerating flare of flames feels like it is scorching him from the inside out under each slash and tear in his flesh left by Yoongiâs claws, and each time you attempt wiping away the bloody tears his body weeps, more of his life essence is there to replace it.
The oil offers a mild cooling sensation, but it is similar to throwing a block of frozen ice into a roaring bonfire.
You note the lack of stoppage of blood flow from those wounds, concern turning your lips down even more. What you had been reluctant to think about before was becoming all the more possible now. Even if you did keep trying to refuse it.
Worry soon lugs you asunder with the guilt that swims densely about you, and your brows furrow as you instruct, âAlpha, I need you to lie down now. You arenât having any changes in the blood loss and I fear that something bad may happen if you lose too much more.â
He nods, but the action has a dot spotting his vision and no matter how many times he blinks, it remains. Soon, there are more. And as he holds your watery gaze, more tears trek down the contours of your cheeks.
Something in his chest twinges that has nothing to do with the wounds Yoongi had left.
âAs you say, my love.â He brings one knee carefully up toward his chest, his foot resting on the edge of the wood as he asks âWhat will you have me to do with this arm of mine? Itâs in bad shape.â
You grab the now near-empty vial of eucalyptus oil that youâd set on the ground between your knees and return it to its place on the tray, your mind easily supplying you with the answer to his question after having spent so many nights hunched over tomes about medicinal treatments and herbal remedies as you rise, one of your hands wrapping around his nape and the other laying itself over the palm he has pressed between your breasts. The arm that palm is connected to is the one that Yoongi had mangled such that you can see bone between the split mess of muscles bordering it.
You can only imagine how much agony he must be in. If you could take it into yourself, you would.
Not that he would let you, though.
His promise to you had been made not only out of love for you, but out of pride as an alpha. An alpha that could not protect their mate was not deserving or worthy of her. It was an alphaâs responsibility by right to be the source of security and protection for his omega. An alpha who could not guarantee that for his omega had failed her.
Or so the tradition had held.
âYou need to relax this arm and let me maneuver it so that it rests by your side. What Iâm about to do will require a certain position,â you urge him down by the back of his neck, and while you know your measly strength could never compete against his, the fact that he allows you to move him so readily is an obvious display of trust. His back is laid atop the bench first, and you are delicate in the way you guide his head down until it, too, comes to a rest on the wood. âAnd itâŚit will hurt. Iâm going to have to move your arm so we do not risk further injuring it. After that, I will need to clean it before applying pressure where the worst of the damage is.â
With conviction clearer than any concoction you could give him, he asserts, âDo what you have to do. You know what needs to be done. You have trained and studied well. It goes without saying that you have my trust. All of it.â He adds.
Gods, you couldnât have asked for a more perfect mate.
âLet me be the voice of reassurance this time, alpha,â you express while you curl your fingers around the hand of his that is placed along your sternum. Your other cups the underside of his forearm and, scrupulously, you usher it to his side before slowly and surely straightening it. He grimaces, and to distract him, you assure, âIâll do everything I can to fix you. I promise, alpha.â
You monitor the bone in his arm that shifts in the movement, the middle of his humerus exposed and clearly fractured. From the dark line running perpendicular to the bone along the end closest to his elbow, you know instantly that heâs suffered from a transverse fracture to the bone. Honestly, you had expected worse with the way Yoongi had thrashed his head with Jungkookâs poor arm trapped between his teeth. Those teeth had managed to pierce halfway through the vessels and muscles lining his upper arm, the punctures still gushing blood.
It should have been impossible for him to have moved it. And yetâŚ
âHow did you move this arm when your bone has been broken, alpha?â You ask, swallowing the emotion that wants to be let out as you assess him.
His brows scrunch together and he answers like itâs the most obvious thing in the world. âThe pain was inconsequential next to the sadness that pooled in those pretty eyes.â
You fight the burning at the edges of your vision as you silently take your skirt between your fingers, the soft material pliable under your fingers. You donât say anything. All you can do is let your hands work as you find the slit cut into it and tear along the line.
âWhat are you doing, my love?â
It is a question not asked out of doubt, but genuine curiosity.
The sound of ripping fabric ceases as you pull a sizable amount of the organza away from you and turn it inside out before placing it onto the tray beside his head and grabbing for the rectangular glass canister next to the eucalyptus oil.  Â
I have to clean it. Itâs infected already, and if I donât get the bacteria out, your condition will worsen. Once I clean it, I will have to mobilize and brace it. A piece of my skirt should be the outer layer so as not to discomfort you.
You donât trust your voice not to rupture, so you gently push the words to him through the bond as you grab the roll of cotton wool beside the gauze and unwind it before pressing it to your lips, closing your eyes, and silently begging for the mercy of the gods to take pity on him. To save him.
You knew what to do, but there was only so much that herbs and medicinal solutions could do.
You discard the thought like one of the blood-stained gauzes before you. You couldnât afford to think like that. Especially not when youâd promised to put him at ease as he had always done for you.
When you bring the wool away from your mouth, you lift the lid from the container and the musky, earthy smell of the ginger poultice youâd prepared weeks ago joins the scent of muted iron in the air as you dip the wool into it several times to ensure its transfer onto the material.
The ginger will not hurt you, alpha. The pressure I will have to put on you will, however. Â
âI meant what I said, omega. Do what you need to do. I can take it.â He confides, opening his mouth so he can bite onto it.
I know, alpha. I know. More than anyone.
You pick up the considerably long, thick strip of wool from where youâd left it in a heap atop of the open poultice, bending over him before straightening it out so that it ran the length of his upper arm. Thankfully, it was just wide and long enough to completely cover his arm.
With one hand holding one end and your other hand on the other, you bring it down over the split skin from just under his shoulder to just above his elbow.
Just as youâd told him, there is no burning sensation as the gelatinous, thick solution is applied and spread across his sheared muscles, blood vessels, and bone. The blood spurting from the ruptures in his flesh is quick to permeate into the cotton, but youâd expected as much.
The ginger and eucalyptus have antioxidants, antibacterial, antiseptic, and disinfecting properties good for fighting infections. Thatâs why I chose to have Namjoon collect them from my personal store that I made.
Have I ever told you how attractive I find your intelligence?
Yes, alpha. You have.
You smile through the tears as you untwist more cotton wool from its spool, careful to lay it flat over the existing layer youâd just put over him. It, too, becomes saturated with his lifeâs essence within seconds.
He needed something else. Something to help boost the efficacy of the poultice. And you knew just the thing.
You scan the tray, evaluating the vials and containers left on it as you note the last addition you had yet to make. There, in the middle, was the small wooden box no longer than your hand and no taller than your pinky. You flip open the latch, the powder inside a brilliant yellow with the hint of orange tang under your nose.
His irises follow your every movement as you peel the layers of cotton wool up and off of him, disposing of them both in the same bowl as the other discolored fabrics.
When you unravel the dressings this time and steep them in the poultice, your other grabs a considerably sized clump of the crushed turmeric powder and sprinkles it all over his slashed open arm.
Three handfuls of that later, you are satisfied with the way the powder has been packed over the gash and surround it with several strips of the material lathered in the ginger solution.  Â
The turmeric has curcumin in it, which can enhance granulation tissue formation and wound contraction. It also decreases inflammation and oxidation and can increase antioxidant capacity of the body, which means it helps fight compounds that could damage you.
The words are recited just as you had written them in one of your journals, and you busy yourself remembering that in lieu of your mind wandering to darker, scarier thoughts as his lifeâs essence clings to your hands while you rip apart more strips of cotton and run them all through the container of poultice.
Keep going, my love. Tell me more.
He feels the quiver of your hands as you lay each rectangular cloth down over his raw, chafed abrasions lining his chest, his uninjured arm wrapping around your thigh to steady you as his temples begin to ache.
The ginger root that this poultice was made from speeds along the healing process for cuts and abrasions among the other qualities it possesses. You wonât have to worry about these dressings falling off.
Underneath each dressing you affix to his front, his very cells feel as if they are being engulfed in an inferno. One that only blazes hotter every second that passes.
The gingerols and shogaols are compounds in it that will work as a natural adhesive to the cotton and to your skin without sticking or gluing it to you. Â
His second lack of response has you tilting your head in confusion.
You had said before that the poultice was not meant to feel like that, so whatever was happening, he was certain that you were not the cause. Perhaps it was just some strange side effect of blood loss? How odd that this sensation did not spread to his arm. He really should have studied more.
Iâm fine, love. I think. My chest⌠it feels like Iâm burning up from the inside. Have you any idea what that could be?
Youâd read many books on herbology and medicine practices. None had ever described that as a symptom of blood loss.
With worry making your mouth go drier than cotton, you examine the way he blinks rapidly as if trying to get something out of his eyes.
W-what else ails you, alpha?
More dots have begun to occupy his sight, and no matter how many times he tries to close and open his eyes, they will not dissipate.
I cannot see properly. It is like there are dark circles blotting parts of my vision.
Ë
That was definitely a symptom of blood loss. But the burning sensations? That wasnât characteristic of the lesions that had been cut into his skin. Nor was the ceaseless gush of scarlet from his chest injuries.
You recall the events that had brought you both here, identifying that it had only been Yoongi that had managed to harm your alpha. Heâd been bitten on his arm and struck by claws on his chest. Two different points of contact with two different mediums.
You compare the two areas where heâd been mutilated, spotting the angered, puffed up flesh just that became more raised the closer it got to his now covered traumatisms on his torso. Like something was agitating it from the inside. His arm, however, mangled as it is, is not as badly puckered up around the gash despite the blood heâs losing. Which brings you to your next observation: His blood drips slowly and languidly from his chest wounds where it wells and spurts from his arm. With as deeply as Yoongi had pierced through him, he should have been losing more.
What is going on in that pretty head of yours, my love? Have youâŚhave you discovered something?
Thereâs a slight pause between each of his unhurried words through your bond. As if it took effort to pull them forth. Â
You push through the distress that wants to drag you down, forcing yourself to focus and do everything that you could to aid him as you turn your attention to his arm now that you had taken care of his chest wounds.
You needed to stop the river of red that streamed down his arm. Without removing the cloth youâd set over it, you use your teeth to shear the white open-weaved fabric from the now nearly depleted roll it had once been spun around.
I will have to apply pressure as I said before to make sure the medicines set on the punctures in your arm. ItâŚitâs going to hurt, alpha. If you want, you can bite onto my skirts. I donât mind.
The offer earns you a nod, and so you rise to stand by his side and a wad of your skirt in your hands, hoping that he doesnât mention the way that they shake as you do.
Forgive me, alpha.
Itâs all the warning he gets before you place the dressings over the first layer covering his arm and push into the afflicted area, mindful of where his bone has been broken and avoiding that as you squeeze. Unlike the ruptures along his chest, this area does not nearly scald you.
He curses, his teeth grating into the fabric of your skirt as you apologize over and over again, guilt leaving tangible evidence of itself on your face while you cry for him.
Anyone else would have flinched, but not your alpha. No, he simply screws his eyes shut as he hisses through the material between his lips.
Iâm sorry, alpha. Iâm so, so sorry. But you have to stay like this for five minutes. I have to try to make the bleeding stop.
The dots that had been impairing his vision increase and the ache in his temples heâd felt before turns into a fierce throbbing as the world begins to dim around him while the claw marks along his chest ripple forth with black blood.
You perceive the way his eyes begin to flutter closed, the arm heâs wrapped around your thigh beginning to loosen. A tremble overcomes his body in the way that it suddenly is as if itâs gone down many degrees, and at that, a lump of dread drops into your stomach.
Not wanting him to slip into unconsciousness, you squeal. âN-no! Stay with me, a-alpha!â
Your voice cleaves through the barren desert that has set upon your throat.
Iâm sorry, my loveâŚIâm trying, butâŚitâs cold, yet my body feels like itâs on fire.
There are longer standstills between his words now. Like each one has to be dug up from the recesses of his mind.
Why has it suddenly become aâŚ.a blizzard in here? Why doesâŚdoes my head feelâŚfeel like someone isâŚis pounding⌠into it?
The dread in your belly is joined by another chunked mass of fear as his responsiveness slows with the unseen ice that encases and numbs him. When his good arm falls limply to his side from where it had been encircled around your thigh, you snivel, shaking your head vigorously back and forth as you whisper through a cracked voice, âNo, no, no, no, no. This canât be.â
As his eyelids tiredly droop, thatâs when the panic grips your organs and wrings them out.
You had to stay strong. And you could not panic. Doing so would only stress him further.
But that thought is difficult to keep under the fleeting consciousness of your mate before you, who squeezes his eyes shut before opening them wide in effort to keep awake as you had instructed as he shivers.
You swallow around a brittle, sandy throat, wiping your hands on your bodice before your attention sifts around the room in search of something, anything, to help you. You start with the tray. The bowl of blood-soaked, soiled gauze and wrappings sits on its edge, the rolls of gauze and cotton wool in front of it. Next to them, the rectangular wooden box of turmeric powder remains beside the canister of ginger extract. Around them, the vial of eucalyptus lays on its side where the other glass containers of assorted colors and contents are placed. Three had been unused.
The first was a smaller brown bottle of oil secreted from crushed neem kernels youâd plucked from the seeds yourself. The second was a moderately sized canister of milk-colored paste youâd boiled and ground from coconuts. The last was a large flask of honey.
All would work to stop the bleeding. Five minutes had felt an eternity with his continually shallow breaths in your ear, his heart rate weakening under the lack of blood to push through his body. You hadnât understood why your vocal cords felt so sore, but when you release him and the mewling coming from your mouth dies out, that answers the question.
You waste no time emptying the bottle of neem oil over each of his wounds as you sniffle, âKeep looking at me, alpha. Donât go to sleep. I-I need you awake for me.â
Despite the gnawing pain in his temples and the ever increasing temperature that boils the parts of him under the skin of his thorax, he battles the darkness that wants to swallow him as he tries to stay in the light of your eyes that shine glassily down on him while you pour the honey, with unsteady hands, along each striation channeling his chest and arm before adding another lining of gauze over his crimson turned bandages.
âOne more, alpha. One more, and then I can make a splint for your arm.â You donât care anymore about the snot that runs down your nose with the tears trailing it as his skin begins to lose its color.
He nictates through bleary, dimmed orbs, and the sight twists your heartstrings.
You keep your hands busy, because you know the moment you stop is the moment he could slip through your fingers.
You cover both hands in the creamy mixture and with the first pass of your fingers against his sternum, you wrench your hand back in the overwhelming heat that scorches you like a blazing sun.
âYouâre burning up, alpha.â The words are choked out. âItâs gotten worse.â
He says nothing. Doing so would cause it to sear him even more.
His pained expression is answer enough. And the discomfort of the sensation it had brought was nothing compared to what you knew he faced. For him, you would cross any sea of fire. For him, you would do this. No matter the cost.
So, you gently trail your fingers around the reddened, plowed planes of his chest to surround all sides of the new contours there in the substance.
You shake the canister over his arm so that thick dollops land over the flesh there so you can spread them around, too.
Once youâre certain no part of him is bereft of your attention, you straighten and scour the room for anything you could use as a splint. There alone atop the cabinet by the door, was a clipboard with paper. No doubt a visitorâs log.
It was the perfect length for his arm.
Before you leave his side, you check his vitals for any unseen changes. Still he attempts to combat the throes of sleep that wish to pull him asunder, but the most serious of his wounds have now been disinfected and dressed.
âAlpha,â you prod, âIâll be right back, okay? I need to get something to stabilize your arm.â
You wait for him to give a slow incline of his head, the action causing him to wince as explosive pain fires through his temples.
You turn, but the watchful glance you keep on him remains as you make your way across the room. You do not miss the way his fingers along his good arm twitch as if searching for you.
Your fingers close around the edge of the board of wood, your own chest splintering at the sight.
You return to him within seconds, but gods, it had felt like hours.
This time, you walk over to the side of him where his bad arm now rests, one of your hands wrapping around the underside of his arm to coax it only an inch upward. He lets you so you can slip the board underneath it as you observe him for any fluctuations in symptoms. His pupils are stagnant and idle, but they do not stray from you even as his breathing begins to slow and his heart beats become fainter and fainter.
Worry sets in your veins as you take the piece of your skirts that youâd torn earlier and tie it around the board of wood and the bandages youâd put there.
When you press your index and middle finger to the pulsating vein along his neck, it beats feebly.
He needed to replenish the blood heâd lost before it was too late. And you knew, right then, exactly what you needed to do to fix that.
However, no matter how much you flipped through the pages of the books youâd read in your mind, the answer to his inquiries and asymptomatic conditions heâd alerted you to did not match what you knew of blood loss. Whatever he had described was clearly something else. Something that Yoongi must have done since heâd been the only one to successfully injure your mate.
Yoongi, who had bitten him on the arm and his claws on Jungkookâs torso where, surprisingly, Jungkook had explained the worst of his pain to be. Where you yourself had felt it to be in the irate ire of the wounds there so hot to the touch.
It is with that identification that you scrap the books youâd read about common ailments in lieu of one youâd been hunched over for many weeks trying to memorize in its abundance of knowledge. One that had detailed poisons and toxins. There was one that matched what you had seen and heard from him. One that, if introduced into the body, was capable of corrosive necrosis in cells and had sensations and symptoms that matched what heâd described. One that was odorless, colorless, and impossible to cure.
It must have been dappled on Yoongiâs claws. He must have known about the deadly poison carried by a large fungus that even necromancers hesitated to harvest. It was capable of causing the entire bodily organs and tissues to break down and feel as if they were burning in their degradation when the toxins turned the cells against each other.
Jungkookâs eyes close, and horror clods your ribs and bowels of your body.
You had to keep him awake. For fear of losing his life, you had to keep him from sinking into the darkness.
Stay with me, my mate. My alpha. My love. Please, donât leave me.
The words course like a ravine through the bond, the waters of your affections evident in the tracks they leave down your cheeks as you lift your leg up and over so you can sit astride him, desperation making you move before your mind can. The raindrops of your sadness fall over him like a fall downpour, and soon, his entire chest is wet with the salve of your handmade solutions and sadness.
The longer his eyes stay shut, the closer he dangles to that dangerous idea youâd kept rejecting and denying. That idea became more real by the moment.
You promised me, alpha. You promised me that you wouldnât leave me! I canât do this without you!
Distress takes control as the rush of thoughts spill from you and you bring your hand to your teeth that you had subconsciously sharpened in the iron that now falls across your tongue.
I canât do this without you, alpha. Life without you was life without meaning. Life without you was like having silver thrust on me every day from the moment I woke to the moment I fell asleep: gray, senseless and deadening.
Something warm trickles from the sides of your lips when all of your now edged, serrated upper teeth easily prick and slice through your palm and you suck a mouthful between your lips. Â
The taughtened muscles around his eyes and mouth slacken, the movement of his irises behind his lids moving this way and that. As if he was still trying to search for you in the darkness. The gentle thud of his heart is all that you hear in your ears anymore. No other sounds matter.
You speak to him through it, hoping with everything in you that doing so will give him something to hold onto.
I love you, alpha. I love you more than anything in this world. So please, come back to me. Come back to me so I can express it to you, show it to you, and make more wonderful, beautiful, colorful memories with you.
You take his chin between the fingers of your other hand, lifting it before using your thumb to part his lips.
With the hand youâd just bitten, you hold it over his mouth only to turn your palm to the side before curling your digits in, your nails sinking into the fragile flesh to cut into it so that more streaks of crimson dribble down, the dark drops of your blood falling between his lips.
Adam's apple bobs as he tries to swallow it, but itâs not enough.
As you watch your blood spread across his tongue, you canât help but notice how his skin has gone whiter than sleet, his usual golden glow drained with his lifeâs essence as he continues to shudder beneath you.
The faint presence of him dwindles in the bond like candlelight that the cold darkness schemes to snuff out, but still he is kindled in yours as you lean forward, your mouth seeking him.
Take my blood, alpha. Drink and replenish what you have lost. It is the only way.
The last sound of you is tucked in his mind just as your mouth slots itself over his, the mouthful of your blood that you had drawn forth from your hand soon emptied into his as he swallows it weakly. You mindfully set your bleeding hand between the middle of his sternum, the thick redness sobbing for him, too, as it spreads down his torso and seeps into the coverings draped across his chest. Â
With the first swill of you down his throat, the throbbing in his temples begins to dull and the air around him starts to warm.
Itâs as if your blood had passed life into him, for his tongue eventually sweeps at the excesses of your mouth for the remnants that percolate from the small scrapes your teeth had left in your cheeks. You let him lick it, and with each pass of his tongue over each one, the muscle beating under your hand on his chest beats steadier. Stronger. Louder.
He required more. Way more after all that he had lost. And you? You intended to give it to him.
When heâs lapped all of your quintessence up, you pull away only to bring the hand youâd bitten to his lips in offering.
With his eyes still closed, he canât see it, but he can smell it.
The tang of iron is powerful enough to summon his mouth to it, his baser being taking over as he closes his mouth around your open palm.
His teeth pierce through you easily and when your blood bursts forth from the punctures and he sups it without hesitation.
The violent, searing pain stemming from the claw marks along his torso where your blood had permeated through his bandages starts to lessen amid the ache that is dispelled in his skull. The quavering of his body soon ceases in the absence of the chill heâd felt before.
He wraps his lips tighter around you, and when he extracts your essence this time, it is with more urgency.
You run your other hand through his dark, ebony hair, the color slowly returning to his cheeks as he drinks from you.
âTake as much as you need, my love. You will require quite a few mouthfuls to, ah-â
You pause when he detaches from your hand, licking at the stray droplets of your blood before gripping your forearm to bring your wrist to his nose so he can inhale and run his lips longingly along it. His head falls back as he does, the pink muscle slipping between his lips to taste the remnants of you there, too.
âWant toâŚbite youâŚright here. Can I?â He asks hoarsely yet huskily.
Youâre already answering before heâs even finished. âIâm all yours, alpha.â
The implications of this are not lost on you. By puncturing your scent glands where they produce the oils and scent of you the mostÂâseconded only by your neckâhis bite will forever leave his trace where heâd enter you. No other wolf would be able to take in your succulent smell without his lingering odor behind it.
From where you are seated on his lap, you swear you see his eyes roll back behind his lids.
When his canines elongate such that they protrude from his upper lip and he penetrates your flesh along the middle of your wrist, your blood eagerly teems into his mouth. Just like the first time heâd bitten you, there is no pain in the sharpness of those teeth. What was urgency before becomes hunger now as he feeds on you, his cheeks hollowing as he quaffs the life-giving nectar you have produced just for him.
You shudder as he draws deep, gulping mouthful after mouthful and all the worry youâd had before is sapped away as he does.Â
Your flavor is so fucking saccharine on his tongue, and each time your essence washes down his throat, his body surges with vitality and energy.
He canât get enough of it. Itâs too good. Youâre too good.
More he takes and more he swallows like a crazed male, and you allow it as your own lids lower while you ogle him as the released endorphins stored in the glands along your wrist flood you in pleasure as you mindlesslyâinstinctivelyâ rut your hips into his.  Â
âDo I taste good, alpha?â You moan softly, your body growing limp as the fingers youâd twisted and twined around his locks loosen.
You taste sweeter than sweet.
His good arm shoots out so his fingers can splay around your hip to steady you as he indulges in the pulses and pangs of strength that return to him with each consuming swig of your lifeblood, your hips helped back and forth by the hand he has on one of them as your moans turn to whimpers.
You taste something like pineapple, grapes, strawberries, and everything good in this world.
When his eyes open, he looks at you like youâre a fucking goddess. Like youâre some kind of deity, and he is some servant beneath you.
He revels in the revelation that graces him as he takes in the sight of you atop him.Â
Your crimson-stained lips have slightly fallen ajar to reveal still jagged, pointed canines, remnants of red still flecking the sides of your mouth. Your silver irises have been glazed by desire, the daubing of crimson along your lids creating a deprived picture.Â
The dried, dark paint of his own blood that heâd smeared all over you was still there, but the new addition of his scarlet handprint between your breasts and streaks the same color all along your skirt and bodice are all the more depicting of a debased creature.Â
You straddle him, your gown ripped unevenly along one of your legs to reveal one bare calf and thigh.Â
How he had fucking ruined you.Â
His once pure, innocent goddess that must have been a fallen, divine being sent to him to save him.Â
âJ-Jungkook,â you whine when your vision begins to darken at the edges as his teeth bury themselves deeper into your flesh so he can cravingly command more of you down, âIâŚI-âÂ
The strong hand on waist pulls you down over his hardening member, your breath hitching when you remember heâs entirely naked beneath you.Â
âEven goddesses have their limit. I can see it,â he groans around your wrist as he savors the way you sag forward, your thighs loosening from where youâd been squeezing him between them. âI can feel it.âÂ
He takes one more mouthful of your rich, piquant ichor, your front slumping forward until your head rests in the crook of his neck.Â
With your jugular vein so close to his ears, the rhythm set by the tune of your heart beats far too slow. The sound snaps him out of his craze instantly as the hand on your waist clutches you tighter as if you might slip away if he doesnât hold you close enough.Â
âGoddess? Do you meanâŚme?â You drawl out the words through the tingling sensation in your head.
Despite the loss of your blood, affection courses through you when he attentively dislodges his teeth from you and makes sure to catch the bright red drops that run forth from the two new dark blots along the underside of your smaller wrist. As he does, he affirms, âYou saved me.â
The hand at your waist gives you another comforting squeeze before it journeys up along your side, your shoulder, and then down your arm until his digits close around your wrist so he can rub soothing circles into it. âI was so lost in the darkness, omega, but your voiceâŚI followed it back to you.â
âMe?â Itâs all you can say. The rush of endorphins fades with the extraction of his teeth, and your hips slow to still as his words sober you.
One side of his lips turn up at that. âYes, my love. You.â He coaxes your wrist upwards so he can kiss you where his teeth and yours had been. âYou, the light of my life. The reason for my being, The purpose of my existence.â His head falls to the side as he shepherds your hand toward the palpitating muscle along his chest. âI once thought of you as my queen, but I see now that youâre so much more than that.â He places your hand right above his heart, and youâre so mesmerized by those beaming irises of gold that you donât even realize what heâs done when those warm, calloused fingers brush along the side of your cheek until they rest in your hair and his palm holds the edge of your jaw to coax it upward as he brings his mouth near to yours. âYour voice is a song that even the muses envy. Your body is the drink of the gods that even they would fight wars for. Your mind and soul are so perfect and good that even demons would wish they could bottle them.â
His eyes twinkle with sincerity as he goes on, both fondness and affection for him taking turns to cleanse you of the desire youâd felt before so that something much deeper can fill your entire being.
âShhh, alpha⌠you need to rest now. This can all wait until later.â Your words are throaty and full, for your heart has somehow found its way there, too. âYou lost a lot of blood and-â
 He seals your mouth with his, and like wax under a newborn wick, you melt into it. Heâs warm and gentle in the warmness that he emanates that no candle ever could. The quiet intimacy of it has your lids falling to a close, the air around you making way for you both as you share each otherâs breath.
There was nothing quite like this. Nothing like the way that your fingers sought any part of him that they could as they both encircled his uninjured wrist, unwilling to let him go. Nothing like the way your body was perfectly molded against his, the kiss akin to a butterflyâs wing in its softness that could take your breath away. It was the water that quenched after a drought. It was the furs that gave such comfort on a winterâs night. It was the rain and a flame all at once.
And gods, he couldnât bear even a secondâs separation from her. Truly, heâd never been so blessed with the gift of life until now. Until you. Hell would surely have frozen over before he would relinquish this: your mesmerizing, mellow eyes; your pliant, pretty lips; your stuttered, stammered breaths whenever he looked at you; your smaller, tinier hands that loosed and tightened around his wrist as he held you.
But his damned lungs just had to get some air, and so he had been forced into breaking the kiss.
When his mouth parts from yours, he breathes heavily. âI do not need rest when I have you. Imaginings and visions leave little to be desired when their source is on top of me like this. And,â the other side of his lips lift up and youâre sure that thudding in your ears gets louder as he does, âIt would be rather impolite not to pay my respects to you, my divine little deity. You wereâareâmagnificent.â
You try to hide your face in his neck, your cheeks heating up at his praise. He wonât have any of that, and so he urges it back up.
Looking into those eyes is like looking into two orbs spun by the sun. That warmth that emanates over your skin like warm rays makes everything else lackluster, and even his voice carries that vivid color of emotion as he voices, âDo not hide from the truth, my love.â
You make a sound of questioning, not understanding what heâs just said. Itâs as if thereâs a fuzzy blanket around your body and mind, your disoriented thoughts too sluggish to formulate for you to say much more.
He chuckles lightly, his chest moving up and down gentle enough to not jostle you.
âYou do not know it, but I shall help you see.â He offers, nosing at your jawline as he does. âAllow me to show you what you did to me, my love. I think youâll find the evidence of your miracles when you do.â
He releases you, a quiet whine leaving your lips at the absence of his touch. Soft lips are there to soothe you when his mouth brushes where his hand had been at the edge of your jaw. There he presses his lips as he tells you, âLook down, my love.â
Youâd been expecting to see more blood spilling from the open wounds arcing down both sides of his chest, his bandages completely soaked through with his lifeâs essence.
You did not expect to see one of the lines of gauze youâd laid down over the lacerations lifted in the air by your alpha to reveal a deep gash completely closed, the angry red slash now only a faint line of pink.
As if it were nothing but an old war scar.
At first, you think you might be seeing things.
You blink owlishly at him, and he grins only to pull back another strip of fabric that youâd used to pack another wound.
It, too, is only a faded, paled remnant of what it had been minutes ago.
Your fingers lethargically draw down his torso where the flesh that had been raised and furious is now smooth and normal.
There is no pain that festers there with the poison that had been set upon him by Yoongiâs claw. Its dissipation had had nothing to do with your medicines. He knows that now. It had been you.
Your lids have begun to grow heavy as sleep begins to beckon, and all you can do through the drowsiness that has set as you rest one of your temples against his shoulder so you can still stare at him as you manage the only word you can summon in your dumbfounded state. âHow?â
âMy mother used to tell me stories about our ancestors. It was said that the first rulers of our kind, who were chosen by the gods, were given abilities no others possessed.â Your mate tosses the soiled dressings into the bowl before he reaches for his splinted arm wrapped in bandages. âAbilities that made the rest of our kind lower their heads in awe.â He unties the knot youâd made out of the ripped fragment of your gown youâd affixed the wooden board to, and while he does, he tells you, âShe told me that the king and queen of our kind were fated by their souls. That the first omegaâs songs of mourning had so moved the gods when heâd been killed trying to protect her that they gave her the power to heal him through her kiss.â
Slumber drags you away from him, his voice fading the more it tugs and tugs you as he goes on. âSo powerful was she that the other wolves revered her as a goddess in her capacity to mend and restore not only the physical body, but the soul and mind as well. And her king? He was vested by the gods who took pity on him with strength, speed, size, and stamina that no other could match.â
Distantly, you think you see a glimpse of the linens youâd put around his arm being peeled back to uncover what you had thought had been a mangled mess of bone and flesh. But no longer. Now, just like his chest, there are only small grazes and punctures that have since been pulled together with slightly darker cicatrix marring him.
When your lids fall closed and sleep takes you from him, he uses that arm to secure you close as he attentively watches over you. In your ear, he confides, âRest up now, beautiful deity. You shall need it for what is to come, my love.â
#jungkook x reader#jungkook#jeon jungkook#bts writing#bts x reader#jungkook fanfic#bts scenarios#bts#jungkook bts#bts smut#jungkook smut#jungkook x you#jungkook x y/n#alpha!jungkook#alpha!jungkook x reader#dom!jungkook#sub!reader
349 notes
¡
View notes
Note
can I change my appearance and genetics completely if yes how do? Recently Iâve experienced a lot of passing events that has caused me to hate what I look like and how I feel and my genetics as a whole iâm starting school this Friday and I want to do anything in my power to look different before school starts and feel comfortable with how I appear I have heard LOA and manifestation can change anything so Iâm wondering if it works for this as well
HOW2LOA : manifest an appearance change !
shortened version: create your new desired story and stick to it no matter what. as with any other manifestation. but for those that want a more detailed explanation keep reading :)
manifesting an appearance change is just as easy as manifesting a car or manifesting money. here are some steps iâve been taking to manifest my desired appearance
# 1 â identify what you would like to look like
find what you would like to change about your appearance. letâs say you want to change the look of your eyes. get detailed. do you want to change your eye shape? your eye color? the size? decide on the details. in the case that you want to change multiple features for example your nose, eyes and height, do the same for all features.
# 2 â think from the end
imagine you got your desire. you look in the mirror and you see that you look exactly as you wanted to. your feature(s) finally changed and now you have your ideal appearance. what would be your initial reaction looking at the feature(s) that changed. âwow, i love my button noseâ, âmy skin is so smoothâ, âiâm in love with my blue eyesâ. make affirmations that sound like YOU. thereâs no magic affirmation, the best one is the one that actually sounds like an ordinary thought of yours.
# 3 â stick to the end
now that you have figured out how you would react mentally if you saw a reflection that you are satisfied with, stick to that story. mental diet is everything! persist until it materializes. remind yourself constantly about your new look for quick results. embody this new character that looks exactly as you want to. because you are them and they are you. once you make the decision it is done, you have your desired look.
# 4 â avoid the mirror
if you are good at ignoring circumstances and not wavering you can skip this step, but i encourage you to avoid the mirror. do not dwell on the reflection if you catch it as it will bring you back to the old story. it doesnât matter what you see in the mirror. it can change in an second. if you decided that you look a certain way then that is true now end of story. you have it therefor you know it is yours. checking the mirror for changes and not finding any might discourage you. a good rule of thumb is, if youâre looking for it its probably not there. your manifestation wonât miss you.
# 5 â use placebos
another good way to get your appearance changes fast is to use placebos. you can pick small actions that people often use to glow up like drinking water, brushing your teeth, getting better quality sleep. you can also use habits of yours that you donât even think about to your advantage like licking your lips or even blinking. âevery time i drink water i lose weightâ, âevery time i sleep i get prettierâ, âevery time i blink my eyelashes get longer and curlierâ.
#manifesting methods#law of abundance#law of assumption#law of manifestation#law of vibration#loa#loa success#loa tumblr#loablr#loassumption#manifest#law of attraction#parallel realities#sammy ingram#neville goddard#neville#manifesting success#manifest your life#manifesting#how to manifest#how to attract wealth#appearance change#shifting#shifting methods#reality shifting#desired reality#4d reality#shiftblr#shifting community#shifting consciousness
373 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Just a kiss recited~Jonathan deviss
Youâre on the Outer Banks set, just a few feet away from Jonathan, whoâs focused on reading over his lines with a serious expression. Your ârivalryâ has become legendary among the cast and crewâa palpable tension that no one misses. Jonathan is Pope, and youâre Aria. On screen, youâre a couple: intense, complicated, passionate. But off-screen? Far from it.
You sigh as you go over your lines, annoyed at the thought of another day filming scenes with him. As usual, he doesnât seem to notice youâor worse, he only does so to provoke you.
The director, well aware of this tension, has made an unexpected decision: heâs added more kissing scenes throughout the story. He wants to take advantage of every ounce of âchemistryâ between you, and he never misses a chance to joke about how this tension makes your characters feel more authentic.
When the director announces the kiss scene rehearsal, you hear Jonathan mutter, âAh, my favorite part of the day⌠canât wait.â He throws you a sarcastic look, with a small, smug smile.
âDonât overdo it, Pope,â you reply, crossing your arms, answering his smirk with a sharp glance. âItâs just a professional kiss, right?â
He raises an eyebrow. âOh, sure,â he murmurs, low enough that only you can hear, âstrictly professional, Aria.â
The director cuts in, stopping your bickering with a wave of his hand. âOkay, guys, ready? I want it intense. This isnât a casual kiss: Pope and Aria are lost in each other here.â
You feel a slight tension in your chest but push it aside. Itâs just a scene, you remind yourself. You do this every day.
You both move into position in front of the camera. Jonathan looks at you, and for a moment your eyes meet. Thereâs a glint of challenge in his gaze, like he wants to prove something to you, like this is a personal challenge.
âAnd⌠action!â the director calls out.
Jonathan moves closer, his hands sliding along the sides of your face with a gentleness that catches you off guard. You feel his breath brush your lips, and when his mouth finally meets yours, everything around you fades. The kiss is slow, soft at first, but thereâs something underneathâa passion building, as if youâve both been waiting for this moment. Itâs a kiss that grows deeper, more intense.
You should stop, pull away, but you canât. He holds you a bit tighter, and you respond without even thinking. The line between fiction and reality blurs, and youâre no longer sure if youâre Aria kissing Pope or just you kissing Jonathan.
When you finally break apart, thereâs a silence all around. The director watches you, looking a bit surprised, before saying, âUh, right⌠yes, Iâd say that worked.â
Jonathan looks at you with that cocky smile that always makes you boil with frustration and, somehow, leaves you speechless. âNot bad for a professional kiss, huh?â
You cross your arms, trying to collect yourself. âDonât get a big head, Davis. It was just a kiss.â
âOh, of course,â he murmurs, leaning just slightly closer. âBut you know⌠we could try again, just to make it even better.â
You hold your breath, feeling your heart race as you look him in the eyes. And although you want to come back with a sharp retort, something tells you that this ârivalryâ is only just beginning.
#jonathan daviss smut#jonathan daviss#pope heyward prompt#pope heyward imagine#pope heyward smut#pope heyward x reader#pope heyward#outerbanks rafe#rafe outer banks#outer banks rafe#rafe x reader#rafe cameron#rafe cameron smut#jj maybank#jj maybank smut#outer banks imagine#p links#smut imagine
126 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âŚŕźťSpoilersŕźşâŚ
~This has been in the back of my mind since the movie came out; the time has come. Iâm making progress with TickleTober, so enjoy this meal in the meantime! Thereâs probably more than a hint of shipping in here, but you donât have to read it like that if you donât want to. I hope you Enjoy!~
Lee: Wade Wilson
Ler: Logan Howlett
Summary: Logan is struggling to get used to living with Wade; he has a limit for Wadeâs bullshit. The merc loves pushing him to that limit regularly. Logan uses an unconventional method to shut his smartass roommate up.
Warnings: canon-typical language and jokes, spoilers for Deadpool & Wolverine and Golden Girls (youâll see). This is a tickle fic, so if you donât like that, scroll away!!
Iâve finally done it: the ultimate team-up turned homo-erotic-roommates-story. And, ya know, saving my entire timeline; mainly the Logan stuff, though.
Wade had been incredibly happy since theyâd saved the existence of his timeline. He was showering regularly, disposed of that horrid âtoupee,â and started actually talking to the people in his life about how he felt. It kinda sucked, but hey â character development isnât always sexy.
Things were going splendidly for the merc with a mouth.
Logan, on the other hand, was slowly going insane.
The Wolverine was grateful for the place to stay, of course; hell, he felt more at home than he had in years. The problem was howâŚWade Wade had been acting.
Logan secretly admired how openly true to himself Wade could be; I mean, the guy literally said whatever came to his mind, no matter what. Then again, the guy literally said whatever came to his mind. No matter what.
Even if that thought completely spoiled something for Logan.
âHey, Peanut! As much as I love that juicy ass, Iâm gonna need you to get outta my spot.â Wade flicked his wrist at the eX-Man, beckoning for him to get up. Logan had been there for about twenty minutes, and there was no way he was moving; the episode of Golden Girls he was watching wasnât finished yet. The man rarely got time to rest like that, savoring every half hour he got with the television like it was holy.
âIâve been here, bub. Wait your turn.â Logan didnât even blink, leaning to the side so he could still see the screen. He was gonna finish that episode, damn it.
âOoo, is that âEnd of the Curseâ?â Wade hums, taking a closer look at the screen. Logan wasnât very far into the episode. âTurns out itâs just menopause, not pregnancy. Man, nothing wakes you up like an existential crisis and skinned minks.â
A low growl rumbled in Loganâs throat, his eyes narrowing dangerously. Ooooo, Wade fucked uuupâŚ
âDid you just spoil the ending to my Golden Girls episode?â The livid tone of his roommateâs voice made Wadeâs smile grow nervous.
Itâs cool, itâs fine. All I gotta do is nail this recovery. Read and learn, people.
âAt least I didnât tell you that the whole Rose and Miles Webber thing doesnât work out.â
Fuck. This is why you donât stare at your roommateâs moobs while trying to save yourself, kids.
âYou motherf- WADE !â Logan bolted up from his chair, charging at the blemish-skinned man. Wade made his first smart decision that entire morning:
He ran for his fucking life.
But, of course, luck refused to be on the red-suited manâs side. Wade tripped over one of Mary Puppinâs toys outside his room, Loganâs large hands quickly hoisting him up by the waist. Before he could fantasize anything, he was slammed down on his bed. Which, of course, opened up a whole new realm to dig his own grave in.
âDamn, Peanut! Itâs customary to take me to dinner first, but you know I donât mind gettinâ sloppy~â Okay, that was a little clichĂŠ. Wasted opportunity, Wilson.
Logan seemed pissed regardless. âYou fucking ruined the one relaxing thing I get to do a week when Alâs out. Do you know how hard it is to enjoy a show when you know whatâs gonna happen?!â
As entertaining as seeing Wade squirm beneath him was, Logan wanted revenge. He normally wouldâve skewered the smartass, but Al was getting sick of smelling Wadeâs blood whenever she left for a few hours. That, and he may or may not have gotten some blood on the couch (donât tell her).
What else could he do? He wanted Wade to suffer, to regret his actions, to shut up for one in his god-forsaken existence. The only times he could remember that happened was when he was asleep, and when he wasâŚoh. Ohoho, fuck yes.
âYouâre gonna learn to shut that gaping, bottomless shithole you call a mouth, Wade, and youâre gonna learn it the hard way.â
âI do everything the hard way, Peanu- yeEEAHAHA! THEHE FUHAHAHACK?!â Before Wade could finish proving Loganâs point yet again, he felt ten muscular fingers knead into his thighs. It was â ironic, he knew â his death spot.
Now, imagine trying to explain why youâre smiling so much when someoneâs grabbing at your thighs without stuttering. Spoiler alert: itâs torture.
âYou canât mouth off if youâre too busy laughing, fuckhead. Now shut up and scream for me.â Logan squeezed and squished at the merc's thighs, doing his best to tickle the shit out of him.
âY-YOUHU CAHAN'T- FUHUHUHUCK! NOHOHO!â Wade tried and failed to speak through his laughter, his head reeling from the intense feeling. For the first time in many moons, the Merc with a Mouth was rendered speechless.
âI canât fuck? Really? Bold ass statement to make when youâre at my mercy.â Loganâs more playful side was slipping out; how could it not with Wadeâs goofy-ass laughter egging him on? Seriously, how could anyone expect him to act like a hard-ass with the man making such purposefully adorable noises?
âNOHOHOT WHAHAHAT IHI MEHEHEANT!â Kicking and squirming, the scarred man was quickly realizing he couldnât talk his way out of the situation. They were matched in strength, but the tickling quickly un-evened the playing field. Maybe pleading for his life?
âCOHOHOME OHOHON! I-IHIâLL QUIHIHIT!â
Logan paused for just a moment, his hands still resting on Wadeâs hips. He wasâŚactually gonna stop being a loudmouth? While he didnât believe a word of that, he still wanted to take things a bit easier on the man; damn feelingsâŚ
Slowing down, the Wolverine moved his wiggling fingers to Wadeâs stomach. Compared to his thighs, it was a decently tolerable spot; still, it fucking tickled.
âWohoholvie, thihis is nuhuhuts! Ahand not thehe hohot kihihind!â Okay, maybe he immediately proved himself a liar, but Logan didnât exactly quit! He was sort of justified, in that sense.
âYou never learn, do ya?â Thereâs an air of amusement and affection in his voice that shocks the both of them. Logan immediately tries to correct it, clearing his throat with a glare. âStubborn asshole. Itâs a bad idea to taunt me when youâre this fucking ticklish.â
âTh-thihihis ihihisnât fahahahair! Youhuhuâre thehe Tumblr bahahabygirl, nohot mehehe! Youhu shouhuhuld be gehehtting ihit!â
âThe fuck is a Tumblr babygirl?â Logan snorted at the silly-sounding words, once again trying to figure out what the hell his roommate was talking about.
âThehehey knohohow!â Wade pointed towards some unseeable audience, making the hairy man roll his eyes. He seriously needed to get Wade tested for something; it would probably explain so much.
âDo you want me to go back to your thighs?â Logan jerked his hands down threateningly, reveling in the squeal the motion causes. He didnât even touch the other man that time; it was kinda cute.
âNOOOHOhohooo! Dihickhead!â Without thinking, Wade thrusted his arms out and shoved at Loganâs shoulders. Obviously, the brick wall of a man didnât move, but his attention was drawn to a specific nuisance: the mercâs arms. Specifically, the fact that he hadnât explored beneath them yet.
Gathering the mouthy manâs wrists in one hand, Logan forced Wadeâs arms up and pinned them to the mattress. Once again, Wade was faced with a tough decision: smart off and completely fuck himself, or grovel and hope for some mercy.
Eh, smart choices are plot killers. This oneâs for you, dear reader.
âY-youhuhuâre really ehembracing your dark side, Peanut~ Next thing ya knowhow, Iâm gonna be getting fitted for thohose fuzzy cuffs and a harn- FFFAAHAHAHAAA! OHO- OHOHOKAHAHAY! IHIâM SOHOHORRY! IHIT WAS THEHEHERE!â
Logan showed zero mercy, digging into Wadeâs underarm with renewed vigor. He switched back and forth every few seconds, right to left, wrecking the man as thoroughly as possible. The manâs thighs were definitely still his death spot, but his armpits were a close second.
âYou donât act like youâre sorry, ya shithead.â There was a lot less contempt in Loganâs tone than Wade was expecting; he couldnât exactly comment on it, but the Wolverine seemed almost happy that he had chosen to prolong his torment by being a smartass.
Wade, on the other hand, was going through it; a vibrant blush had taken residence on his cheeks, little tears of mirth showing up for the housewarming party. Worst of all, his exhaustion forced his muscles to relax, allowing snorts to catch in his throat.
âDamn, Wilson. Goinâ hog wild down there, huh?â Wadeâs heart wouldâve stopped right then if it were possible. Logan âGo Fuck Yourselfâ HowlettâŚmade a dad joke?!
âY-YOUHUHU MAHAHDE A JOHOHOHOKE! IHIâM SOHOHO PROUHUHUD!â
âFuckinâ Christ, just shut up already!â Embarrassed from both the acknowledgement and praise, Logan dug back into Wadeâs thigh to silence him; well, keep him from talking by means of hysterical laughter.
About two minutes into getting his thighs attacked by the kitty man, Wade was rethinking all his life choices that led him there. I mean, he obviously wouldnât do anything different if he actually had the chance to, but there were some regrets. His laugh was growing raspy, a few wheezes slipping in with the snorts as he struggled to catch his breath.
Logan noticed how tired Wade was getting almost instantly. The man hadnât smarted off in a hot second, so he figured it was time to stop; definitely not because he was taking it easy on Wade or something stupid like thatâŚ
The moment the tickles stopped, Wade drew in deep, giggle-ridden breaths as he tried to calm down. He barely noticed his wristsâ release, too tired to lower his arms anyway. It was, admittedly, an utterly adorable sight.
Noticing he was still literally straddling the anti-hero, Logan climbed off and went to grab Wade some water. When he got back to the bedroom, the merc had curled up on his side, a blanket hap-hazardly tugged over him. The eX-man rolled his eyes at the sight, turning the man to face him.
âHere, drink this.â
Despite sticking his tongue out, Wade greedily gulped down the water. His textured cheeks were still a healthy red from the tickling, the ice water both soothing his throat and cooling him off.
âThanks, Kitty.â
âJust take a nap or somethinâ, bub.â Rolling his eyes at the statement, Logan turned and trudged out of the room; neither missed the light blush on his cheeks from the nickname.
Wade settled back into his bed, sighing at the ceiling. Despite everything, he was actually going to try and improve on his spoiling restraint; he kinda deserved what came to him, even if it was totally overkill.
As for the ticklingâŚwell, it wasnât the worst thing in the world. Logan couldâve cut his vocal chords or sliced his head off in the tub, but he didnât; the man just did something silly and lighthearted to drill the lesson into his brain. It was curious, in a sense; why would he choose to be lenient with the loudmouth?
It definitely deserved some looking at, to say the least.
Maybe Iâll insult his mutton chops tomorrow. Ya know, for research purposesâŚ
#deadpool and wolverine tickle#lee!wade#ler!logan#ticklish!wade#sfw tickling community#tickle fic#tickle#deadpool tickle#wolverine tickle#ticklish!wade wilson#ticklish!deadpool#ler!logan howlett#ler!wolverine
156 notes
¡
View notes
Note
good night, or whatever time of day it is for you đ
i was never rly into the âtraitor/evil aceâ theories but book 7 has got me thinking; everyone whoâs asleep has something that bothers them and so there dream is a simple solution to that, as an example epel being insecure about not feeling masculine so in his dream heâs big and buff. But I canât think of any motivations like that for ace? So I wonder if maybe the game has intentionally not revealed personal details as a buildup for this book and weâll find out something new abt him in his dream. The only others I could think of that donât seem like they want to change anything are Jade and Floyd but I could be wrong.
I never bought the traitor Ace theories either; he is genuinely friends with Yuu, Deuce, and Grim and does not have any obvious malicious intent toward them. (Why would he make the tedious trip back to Sageâs Island over the winter break to respond to Yuuâs SOS message if he didnât actually value them? And, mind you, this is during a break he was very looking forward toâso much so that he was willing to make a deal with Azul to take the easy way out to pass final exams).
If he âbetraysâ us at all, I definitely think it would be in a small way. Like maybe he makes a selfish decision that the rest of the group donât agree with (such as throwing himself right at OB Malleus). This would be similar to how he is consistently the voice of dissent against powerful figures such as Riddle or Malleus.
As for whatâs âbotheringâ Ace, I believe weâve already seen two big potential culprits: Yuu going back to their world and insecurities about not having developed his UM yet.
The former is more vague, but it comes up early in book 7; when Grim and Deuce realize that they may not be able to see Yuu again once they return to their original world, Ace cheerily dismisses the idea and tells them theyâre not even sure if this will work. It could be read like he was deflecting here, as if heâs in denial himself and is using cheer to tell others what heâs telling himself to cope with the situation. Bro would never outright admit that his true feelings because heâs cheeky like that đ
The latter option is implied much earlier in the main story, all the way back in book 5. Ace has been needling Deuce the whole book about how heâs such a slow learner and how Deuce will never keep up with him. Then at the end of book 5, Ace has a quick throwaway line in which he expresses shock that Deuce got his UM before he did. We have yet to follow up on this point since book 6 had Adeuce knocked out cold and book 7 scarcely features them. If Aceâs coping mechanisms are anything like what his lines in book 7 imply, then Ace has not talked about the upsetting things and instead kept them to himself. Personally, I think this one is a solid concept that wouldnât seem entirely out of left field, especially given that book 7 is making a show out of having every student use their at least UM once. There is perfect set-up for Ace to come into his own here.
I think theyâll at least find something really convenient yet superficial for the other characters; after all, we pretty much got that with Rook. Maybe Floyd has the freedom to so whatever he wants without people getting on his case and Jade is free to live in the mountains among the mushrooms đ
#twisted wonderland#twst#Ace Trappola#Rook Hunt#Jade Leech#Floyd Leech#Tweels#disney twisted wonderland#disney twst#book 5 spoilers#book 7 spoilers#book 7 part 8 spoilers#notes from the writing raven#question#twst theory#twst theories#twisted wonderland theories#twisted wonderland theory#book 6 spoilers#Grim#Yuu#Deuce Spade#book 4 spoilers#book 3 spoilers#Azul Ashengrotto#Riddle Rosehearts#Malleus Draconia
173 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I've seen people criticize Zuko for not taking the opportunity to kill Ozai during the eclipse but expecting Aang, a 12 y.o. pacific monk to do that instead. He was called hypocritical for being unsympathetic towards his unwillingness to take a life when he himself couldn't. I do like Zuko and tend to side with him ( post redemption ofc ) over Aang, but that seems like a valid take, I don't think I have a counter-argument to that.What is your opinion on It ? Also, what do you think was the in-universe reason for Zuko to make such a decision? He said that It's not his destiny, do you think there was any other reason for It? Is he not wrong for not doing It just bc of destiny since It's just an abstract concept and the stakes were really high ( plus It's against the show's message about shaping your own destiny) ?
Maybe I'm reading this wrong, but it sounds like the people criticizing Zuko for not killing Ozai when he had the chance wanted Aang to do it? That doesn't sound like a contradiction, so I'm not sure if that's how you meant it?
Aside from that, I can only speak for myself. I understand why Zuko didn't kill Ozai. I also understand why Aang didn't want to. What my problem with the resolution for that was that it was the first time Aang seems to have even thought about what ending the war would entail. It doesn't make him look noble, or idealistic. It just makes him look stupid. What do you mean? What do you mean that he took this entire journey to get him to master all the elements on a deadline so he can end the war, and he had no idea what ending the war would even look like? He didn't even consider it? It had to be told to him. He really goofed off this entire series and didn't think about his project until the night before it was due. And don't anyone try to use his age to excuse this to me. First of all, Aang isn't a 12 year old. He's a fictional character who was created by writers. Writers who were telling a story. THEY are the ones who didn't consider how Aang would end the war. Second, within the story, Aang's age is never used as an excuse for why he did this. In fact, not only is an excuse not given, it's treated like a virtue on his end and not a lack of forethought on his part. He's rewarded for it.
Listen, I hate the Lionturtle/Rock of Destiny double deus ex machina, and I have made no secret of it. It was a cop out. It cheapened the finale. It made everything Aang was supposed to learn irrelevant, because no, he didn't have to make sacrifices and hard choices for his victory. He won because he was supposed to win (and how's that for shaping your own destiny?). Here's the thing, though. The Lionturtle, at least, could have worked. If Aang had to come up with the solution himself, go find the Lionturtle and ask for help (and maybe have to perform some challenge to earn it), then it would've been a satisfying ending while still not making Aang himself have to shed blood (nevermind that keeping his hands clean was a privilege most of the heroes in this story couldn't have).
I didn't necessarily want Aang to kill Ozai, and definitely didn't want him to kill Ozai just because it would look cool (although...). I would have been fine with a no-kill ending, if it had been set up right. I just think having Aang kill Ozai given the set up of the rest of the story would've been more satisfying than the cop-out ex machina double team. Or someone else could've faced Ozai, because he was never the main villain of the series. Azula was. And that fight was both satisfying and didn't end with her death, either (because it's a kids' show). It wouldn't even have to change. Aang was not the real hero of this story. Katara was the hero of the first half, and Zuko was the hero of the second. Aang was just the McGuffin. He could've sat this one out and been the one to make the "Real Hero" speech instead of Zuko. That would have been a good ending.
#atla#anti aang#ask the badger mole#the finale#on top of everything else aang and ozai's fight was so anti climactic#like yeah it looked good i guess#but there was no weight behind it#this was the first time they'd ever even seen each other
79 notes
¡
View notes